field_n or_o garden_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v from_o all_o other_o object_n the_o mind_n may_v fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o itself_o which_o otherwise_o in_o a_o field_n or_o garden_n will_v skip_v from_o object_n to_o object_n without_o pitch_v upon_o any_o serious_o 4._o the_o last_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o eventide_n which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n time_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unactive_a circumstance_n all_o hour_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n than_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o you_o shall_v prudent_o observe_v when_o your_o spirit_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o smart_a to_o some_o the_o morning_n be_v quick_a the_o fancy_n be_v fit_a to_o offer_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a thought_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v any_o image_n and_o representation_n from_o carnal_a object_n abroad_o morning_n thought_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o they_o have_v be_v prostitute_v to_o these_o inferior_a and_o base_a object_n and_o so_o be_v more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_a and_o then_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o nimble_a readiness_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n and_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a day_n when_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o morning_n prov._n 6.22_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o some_o the_o evening_n seem_v fit_a that_o when_o the_o gayishness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o business_n their_o thought_n may_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o solemn_a with_o god_n and_o after_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v run_v down_o all_o day_n through_o their_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o at_o night_n in_o these_o recess_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n to_o other_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o because_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v draw_v between_o they_o and_o the_o world_n they_o can_v the_o better_o entertain_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n speak_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o nocturnal_a devotion_n psal._n 63_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o so_o many_o watch_n whilst_o other_o be_v repose_v their_o body_n on_o their_o bed_n david_n be_v repose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o less_o rest_n to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119.148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n certain_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o business_n we_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o covert_a of_o darkness_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v over_o the_o world_n beget_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o mr._n greenham_n when_o he_o press_v any_o weighty_a point_n and_o perceive_v any_o careless_a use_v to_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o will_v but_o think_v of_o his_o word_n certain_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o sleep_n empty_v of_o other_o care_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v upon_o itself_o and_o the_o natural_a awe_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o darkness_n help_v to_o make_v the_o thought_n more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o season_n evening_n or_o morning_n or_o night_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o sometime_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n either_o of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o morning_n or_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o best_o suit_v we_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n so_o he_o describe_v his_o bless_a man_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n no_o time_n can_v come_v amiss_o to_o a_o prepare_a spirit_n isaac_n hour_n be_v in_o the_o eventide_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v notable_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v duty_n his_o refreshment_n he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o what_o be_v his_o solace_n be_v our_o burden_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n to_o that_o of_o duty_n and_o no_o refreshment_n like_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o world_n delight_n be_v vain_a and_o dreggy_a they_o may_v provoke_v laughter_n but_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o pure_a solid_a and_o true_a contentment_n it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o job_n then_o his_o appoint_a food_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a houâ—s_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v isaac_n evening-comfort_n to_o go_v out_o and_o meditate_v gracious_a heart_n must_v have_v spiritual_a delight_n the_o word_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o one_o say_v aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o these_o history_n be_v not_o true_a or_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o unlike_o they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o can_v make_v duty_n a_o recreation_n and_o our_o work_n our_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n this_o may_v be_v our_o solace_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o love_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o eventide_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o evening_n his_o spirit_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o savoury_a this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n many_o spend_v their_o heat_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n toil_a all_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n come_v and_o offer_v god_n a_o drowsy_a yawn_a prayer_n when_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v waste_v you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o last_o never_o so_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o hinder_v a_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o guide_v their_o affair_n with_o such_o judgement_n that_o duty_n may_v not_o become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o weariness_n now_o a_o soul_n encumber_v with_o business_n can_v act_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o freedom_n as_o it_o ought_v too_o often_o do_v we_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a mary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o martha_n so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o strength_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o usual_o when_o all_o be_v asleep_a and_o weary_a out_o with_o the_o world_n than_o we_o call_v to_o duty_n oh_o remember_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n your_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o evening-tide_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o intent_n
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o god_n shall_v reform_v thy_o crooked_a perverse_a spirit_n and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v my_o soul_n 3._o consider_v what_o prevent_v grace_n god_n use_v towards_o you_o how_o he_o seek_v you_o out_o when_o you_o seek_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o as_o this_o save_a mercy_n be_v not_o deserve_v by_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v by_o you_o the_o lord_n pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v thyself_o and_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o first_o awaken_n or_o reducement_n from_o our_o wander_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o come_v to_o a_o duty_n with_o careless_a and_o slight_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o mere_a chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o as_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o god_n direct_v a_o seasonable_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v â—_z many_o that_o come_v to_o scoff_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa._n 57.18_o soâ—e_a be_v leaven_v with_o prejudice_n loath_a to_o come_v draw_v against_o their_o consent_n john_n 1.46_o nathaniel_n say_v to_o philip_n can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n various_a circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o show_v christ_n vigilancy_n and_o care_n in_o seek_v after_o lose_v soul_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cure_n effectual_a notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o full_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o have_v another_o bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o quite_o alter_v as_o now_o to_o mind_n serious_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n sermon_n i._o on_o psal._n lc_n 1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o will_v all_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o retreat_n or_o a_o secure_a habitation_n where_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o the_o text_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o one_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o title_n show_v it_o be_v reflection_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n for_o their_o provocation_n the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o gracious_a protection_n in_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o in_o all_o former_a age_n he_o have_v be_v their_o habitation_n and_o this_o give_v he_o confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o expect_v other_o thing_n from_o god_n hand_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o express_v faith_n in_o prayer_n before_o we_o express_v desire_n and_o give_v god_n glory_n in_o believe_v before_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n so_o do_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n doctr._n that_o god_n be_v his_o people_n habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n truth_n that_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o present_v in_o god_n which_o it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n be_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o thing_n god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o one_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n have_v a_o double_a knowledge_n scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la &_o visionis_fw-la by_o the_o former_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n so_o faith_n see_v all_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o god_n this_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n therefore_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v but_o grow_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n he_o can_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n and_o can_v see_v not_o only_o pardon_v and_o righteousness_n forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o love_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o i_o not_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n god_n be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o he_o be_v all_o second_o god_n people_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o exigence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o house_n nor_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n as_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o wander_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n stranger_n not_o only_o in_o affection_n but_o condition_n exile_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o on_o earth_n beside_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n being_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_a v_o 38._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
that_o you_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o groan_v under_o all_o your_o life_n but_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o none_o in_o heaven_n satan_n be_v long_o since_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n circuit_n where_o do_v he_o walk_v but_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o though_o he_o can_v into_o paradise_n o_o christian_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o displease_v god_n no_o more_o here_o we_o cry_v lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o than_o our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a grace_n weaken_v sin_n but_o glory_n abolish_v it_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o 2._o the_o next_o evil_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n whatever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v complete_o happy_a as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a without_o the_o least_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v happiness_n and_o only_a happiness_n sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n here_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v absalon_n can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o wise_a dispensation_n god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o need_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o relish_v our_o christian_a comfort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n stand_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n here_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v with_o a_o like_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a there_o our_o sun_n remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a high-noon_n without_o cloud_n and_o overcasting_a nox_fw-la nullâ—_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o night_n follow_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v away_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o as_o gout_n and_o ache_n and_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o disease_n we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n peccant_a humour_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n as_o wood_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o itself_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o but_o there_o we_o be_v whole_o incorruptible_a yea_o because_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n one_o of_o the_o penal_a event_n of_o sin_n introduce_v by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v do_v away_o the_o body_n rise_v in_o due_a proportion_n whatever_o be_v monstrous_a or_o mishapen_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o like_o the_o errata_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o for_o violence_n without_o heaven_n be_v a_o quiet_a place_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v introduce_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o quiet_a posture_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n can_v molest_v they_o nor_o abuse_v they_o here_o the_o very_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n complain_v psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n here_o poor_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n labour_n thirst_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o want_n which_o all_o cease_v then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a one_o ephes._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n labour_n cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o do_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o still_o serve_v god_n but_o without_o weariness_n yea_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v to_o which_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o the_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o a_o tear_a garment_n be_v piece_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o abroad_o the_o sheep_n or_o silkworm_n supply_v we_o with_o clothe_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o food_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o drop_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n nakedness_n will_v be_v no_o shame_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n and_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o help_n this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o be_v now_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o look_v out_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o in_o short_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o â—ay_n upon_o this_o branch_n be_v comprise_v in_o rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n no_o distraction_n of_o business_n our_o whole_a employment_n there_o will_v be_v to_o
lie_v not_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o must_v be_v humble_o seek_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o it_o necessary_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v or_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o we_o prize_v a_o patch_a coat_n of_o our_o own_n rather_o than_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o nothing_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o submission_n so_o much_o as_o this_o consideration_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o one_o imply_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o other_o his_o will_n and_o self-propension_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n the_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n the_o other_o his_o bounty_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v which_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n and_o natural_a goodness_n and_o a_o more_o special_a and_o moral_a goodness_n the_o natural_a goodness_n be_v the_o due_a proportion_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o be_v when_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o this_o first_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o good_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v good_a as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o short_a god_n be_v good_a and_o only_o good_a four_o way_n original_o essential_o infinite_o and_o immutable_o 1._o original_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a of_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creature_n be_v only_o good_a by_o participation_n and_o communication_n from_o god_n the_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o god_n have_v his_o goodness_n from_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o superior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v essential_o good_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o goodness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n or_o a_o superadded_a gift_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n differ_v as_o a_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v gold_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v gild_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n the_o matter_n itself_o give_v lustre_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o gild_a vessel_n the_o outward_a lustre_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v another_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o its_o holiness_n another_o the_o holiness_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v continue_v when_o their_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n be_v lose_v so_o man_n substance_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o holiness_n another_o but_o in_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v his_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n continue_v their_o be_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o integrity_n but_o god_n can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o goodness_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n 3._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_n a_o creature_n goodness_n be_v limit_v but_o since_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o limit_v it_o or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v infinite_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispense_v it_o to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o less_o according_a as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a god_n be_v a_o ocean_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o a_o nutshell_n fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v god_n be_v so_o infinite_o good_a as_o he_o can_v be_v better_a 1_o sam._n 2.7_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 4._o god_n be_v immutable_o good_a it_o can_v be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v for_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v or_o less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n actual_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o since_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o from_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substraction_n from_o it_o for_o then_o god_n will_v loose_v his_o be_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n or_o be_v diminish_v no_o angel_n be_v so_o good_a but_o he_o may_v be_v better_o and_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o lessen_v into_o nothing_o our_o state_n be_v full_a of_o change_n as_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_n so_o have_v grace_n a_o gradual_a increase_n or_o decrease_v at_o first_o man_n be_v peccabilis_fw-la he_o may_v sin_n afterward_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n then_o he_o be_v purify_v by_o grace_n god_n be_v pure_a but_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v once_o defile_v but_o god_n goodness_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fullness_n i._o use_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n he_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v heaven_n but_o we_o be_v hell_n he_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v poor_a defective_a creature_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v the_o more_o humble_o to_o he_o and_o go_v the_o more_o holy_a from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a god_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v warm_a oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n we_o shall_v come_v away_o better_o ii_o use_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a where_o we_o reap_v any_o good_a comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o man_n or_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v tho'_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n of_o good_a yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o so_o gen._n 9.25_o 26._o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n iii_o use_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o river_n be_v supply_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o goodness_n be_v in_o god_n exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o all_o we_o have_v be_v a_o
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
that_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o to_o possess_v they_o without_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n 4._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v it_o alas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o say_n of_o any_o private_a divine_a or_o particular_a minister_n we_o may_v tax_v it_o as_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o know_v the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o matter_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fright_v they_o with_o a_o needless_a danger_n and_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o admonition_n to_o heart_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o you_o expect_v your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v say_v it_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v it_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o almost_o all_o age_n and_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v it_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v excellent_o good_a and_o eminent_o rich_a therefore_o celsus_n a_o heathen_a who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o say_n of_o plato_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o this_o proud_a heathen_a be_v sensible_a there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o speech_n therefore_o he_o will_v deprive_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o it_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o it_o shall_v more_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n thus_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o let_v we_o see_v whence_o this_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v i_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o wealthy_a estate_n do_v expose_v we_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a atheism_n when_o man_n forget_v or_o despise_v god_n and_o a_o speculative_a atheism_n when_o they_o deny_v god_n now_o the_o rich_a be_v apt_a to_o do_v both_o a_o man_n that_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n ease_n and_o plenty_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o despise_v god_n but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n than_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32.15_o nay_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n man_n that_o have_v see_v no_o change_n and_o be_v never_o humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n never_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n i_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o a_o awe_n or_o reverence_n or_o due_a sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o change_n the_o condition_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n so_o zeph._n 1.12_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o be_v be_v not_o toss_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n as_o wine_n that_o be_v rack_v they_o live_v in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n without_o a_o change_n and_o this_o choke_v and_o glut_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n change_n do_v more_o awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isne_n vice_n magis_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la excitant_fw-la sensum_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la continuus_fw-la tenor_n faelicitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la inebriat_fw-la in_o short_a the_o pleasure_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o serious_a thought_n and_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o shall_v beget_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v suppress_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o day_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o look_v altogether_o to_o natural_a and_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o to_o live_v of_o themselves_o indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o opinion_n to_o own_o a_o god_n as_o other_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o perform_v customary_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o that_o life_n and_o fervency_n as_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o consecrate_v their_o best_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v usual_o the_o brokenhearted_a godly_a poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o change_n of_o providence_n that_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o rent_n from_o many_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o divers_a great_a palace_n for_o they_o wallow_v in_o plenty_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n 2._o riches_n keep_v man_n from_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o religion_n and_o prosper_v in_o any_o heavenly_a design_n and_o pursuit_n now_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v so_o many_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o inveigle_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o enchant_v with_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n begin_v his_o description_n of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o welfare_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o thought_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15.17_o 18._o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v senseless_a and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lordâ—_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o as_o if_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v always_o last_v and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o estrangement_n from_o god_n they_o can_v live_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o supply_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o
work_n and_o business_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v look_v after_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a manner_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v meat_n drink_v wealth_n honour_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o as_o our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mind_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n man_n be_v make_v for_o earth_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o bless_a creature_n that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o while_o man_n continue_v innocent_a he_o have_v a_o heart_n incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a he_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n there_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o câ—sterns_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.13_o not_o only_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n now_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o earthly_a part_n and_o not_o to_o god_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o tho'_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v create_v destitute_a of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o original_a righteousness_n it_o do_v only_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n to_o carry_v we_o high_o it_o can_v only_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a and_o know_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o favour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n his_o soul_n forget_v its_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o seek_v its_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o our_o mindlesness_n of_o god_n and_o averseness_n to_o he_o our_o unruly_a and_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o confusion_n weakness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o faculty_n hence_o come_v that_o dullness_n and_o slowness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o acuteness_n in_o back_n and_o belly_n concernment_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o until_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o he_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o a_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v any_o serious_a preparation_n for_o eternity_n hence_o come_v that_o averseness_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o it_o have_v such_o a_o bent_n and_o proneness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o what_o concern_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o slippery_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o tenacious_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a good_a thing_n easy_o slip_v from_o we_o as_o clear_a water_n through_o a_o grate_n but_o evil_a thing_n as_o slime_n and_o mud_n stick_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v like_o tinder_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o the_o spark_n of_o every_o temptation_n the_o affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v present_o but_o in_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o much_o blow_v and_o much_o excitation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o present_a world_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n well_o then_o by_o a_o natural_a constitution_n we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o principle_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o look_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v great_a scope_n and_o interest_n it_o whole_o purvey_v and_o caâ—ers_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a life_n herâ—_n lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o beside_o natural_a inclination_n there_o be_v inveterate_a custom_n whereby_o this_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n easâ—_n safety_n and_o sensual_a delight_n be_v strengthen_v and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o we_o the_o first_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o be_v stiff_a and_o settle_v in_o a_o carnal_a frame_n custom_n be_v another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o delight_n in_o any_o course_n of_o life_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v so_o that_o by_o degree_n we_o grow_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n and_o strength_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n which_o be_v call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o his_o custom_n whatever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o addictedness_n in_o the_o general_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o we_o so_o if_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o this_o or_o that_o carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n tit._n 2.3_o not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_v by_o wine_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n man_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n become_v so_o impotent_a to_o resist_v their_o lust_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o become_v their_o very_a element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v live_v it_o be_v their_o eden_n and_o their_o heaven_n their_o very_a paradise_n though_o at_o length_n indeed_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n and_o of_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v multiply_v its_o act_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o run_v on_o the_o unworthy_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n now_o while_o
our_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v increase_v as_o our_o estate_n be_v diminish_v so_o heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o degree_n or_o dram_n of_o grace_n 2._o their_o condition_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o grow_v better_a every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o be_v best_a at_o last_o god_n child_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v spare_v and_o straighten_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o isa._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fertile_a soil_n psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a there_o be_v ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o wage_n that_o lead_v home_o to_o god_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o will_v neither_o go_v off_o nor_o go_v back_o but_o still_o gain_v ground_n they_o find_v new_a encouragement_n in_o god_n way_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o the_o more_o encouragement_n they_o find_v to_o do_v so_o all_o which_o do_v condemn_v our_o laziness_n that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n sure_o our_o reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o be_v run_v and_o get_v near_o the_o goal_n the_o way_n be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o tire_v in_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o sure_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v for_o more_o beside_o consider_v god_n expectation_n god_n expect_v more_o from_o some_o than_o other_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o stand_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n have_v have_v so_o much_o mean_n and_o advantage_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v a_o foot_n now_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v weaken_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n this_o purge_v be_v by_o mortification_n faith_n the_o mother_n grace_n must_v be_v increase_v rom._n 1.17_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v attend_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o their_o growth_n be_v considerable_a they_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v high_a faith_n and_o great_a love_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o over_o grow_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a growth_n consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o what_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o how_o they_o have_v outgrow_v their_o equal_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o more_o comfort_n now_o those_o that_o will_v excel_v 1._o shall_v be_v more_o humble_a for_o james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o lord_n increase_v his_o grace_n where_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk._n 8.18_o that_o be_v that_o use_v what_o he_o have_v that_o carry_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o help_v vouchsafe_v and_o employ_v and_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o faith_n more_o love_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o give_v they_o the_o first_o grace_n if_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o show_v what_o you_o have_v and_o declare_v what_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v more_o the_o original_a stock_n shall_v be_v increase_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v thankfulness_n they_o own_o god_n in_o all_o col._n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n than_o rob_v not_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v more_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n which_o hinder_v the_o due_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o our_o soul_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o sin_n hinder_v our_o growth_n and_o let_v out_o our_o strength_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o christianity_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n as_o possible_a these_o man_n care_v not_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v in_o time_n see_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v 4._o they_o grow_v in_o both_o grace_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o grace_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n col._n 1.4_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o safety_n the_o other_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o edify_v other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n principal_o beside_o this_o connexion_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o religion_n be_v exercise_v by_o these_o two_o grace_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v act_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 14._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o
1._o what_o law-work_n have_v be_v wrought_v on_o you_o what_o shake_n of_o heart_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v you_o be_v rouse_v and_o startle_v out_o of_o your_o natural_a condition_n many_o will_v assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o be_v miserable_a by_o nature_n but_o be_v thou_o ever_o sensible_a that_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o according_o affect_v be_v thou_o ever_o feel_o convince_v of_o thy_o misery_n otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o learn_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n what_o feeling_n have_v you_o of_o your_o curse_a estate_n by_o nature_n have_v you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v it_o 2._o what_o gospel-work_n have_v be_v wrought_v on_o you_o what_o taste_v have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n what_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o body_n feel_v but_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o want_v but_o a_o night_n sleep_n we_o complain_v present_o but_o the_o poor_a soul_n though_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o unfit_a for_o duty_n be_v never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v and_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o release_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o own_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n argue_v tenderness_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o complain_v of_o lust_n more_o than_o fever_n and_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o weakness_n of_o body_n the_o languish_a of_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a consumption_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o kidney_n we_o find_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n for_o a_o untoward_a heart_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n do_v you_o ever_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o god_n do_v you_o not_o bemoan_v your_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o lazy_a and_o backward_a where_o be_v your_o relish_n for_o the_o word_n your_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v inflexible_a that_o will_v be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a 1._o by_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n will_v not_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n zech._n 7.11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v either_o to_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n or_o attention_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o whenas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o need_v more_o dispute_n in_o the_o matter_n 2._o by_o a_o unteachableness_n so_o as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v aught_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v unteachable_a be_v another_o ezek._n 12.2_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n act_n 28.26_o go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v though_o a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n they_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o rational_a advantage_n as_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v bolden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v the_o general_a truth_n but_o make_v no_o application_n when_o a_o man_n be_v show_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v on_o another_o object_n that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o matter_n come_v before_o he_o he_o hear_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v not_o to_o apply_v be_v not_o to_o regard_v in_o see_v rational_o and_o literal_o he_o do_v not_o see_v spiritual_o with_o any_o life_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o hard_a heart_n may_v have_v it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o only_o as_o a_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o naked_a direction_n of_o life_n but_o no_o power_n so_o a_o stony_a heart_n may_v see_v but_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n write_v it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n docile_a and_o tractible_a rom._n 7.6_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v duty_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o discover_v corruption_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o now_o the_o law_n when_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n soften_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o docible_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n 3._o by_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o in_o public_a the_o great_a the_o evil._n private_a admonition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o charge_n a_o close_a application_n to_o storm_v against_o private_a admonition_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o against_o public_a admonition_n where_o the_o application_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o personal_a charge_n as_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a crisis_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o sure_o man_n delight_n in_o satan_n arm_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o satan_n have_v make_v his_o nest_n there_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v 2_o sam._n 23.6_o 7._o but_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v fence_v with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n but_o rend_v and_o tear_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o can_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o lusts._n plausible_a strain_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n or_o tame_a lecture_n of_o contemplative_a divinity_n but_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o endure_v 4._o by_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n the_o
do_v to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o get_v your_o conscience_n cleanse_v by_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o gall_a conscience_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o unsettled_a and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n muse_v require_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n mind_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n comfortable_a that_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a relief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sad_o humble_v and_o bondage_n be_v indeed_o revive_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o which_o we_o may_v fly_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o wound_a soul_n may_v run_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 4._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v unweildiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n the_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n burden_v and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v down_o with_o its_o own_o burden_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o care_n of_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n pleasure_n and_o care_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a exercise_n this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o fat_a heart_n isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a that_o be_v spiritual_o dull_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v the_o fat_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dullness_n and_o listlessness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v this_o 1._o learn_v a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o outward_a business_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n ephes._n 6.18_o watch_v thereunto_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o meditation_n watch_v that_o you_o may_v always_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n order_n your_o affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n be_v encumber_a with_o business_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n if_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o heart_n disorderly_a all_o the_o day_n he_o will_v find_v this_o spiritual_a dullness_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o 2._o keep_v the_o body_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o dexterous_a instrument_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thess_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n man_n emasculate_a and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o fitness_n second_o there_o be_v hindrance_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n and_o inconstancy_n 1._o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o meditate_v we_o have_v no_o matter_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v much_o discourage_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o try_v and_o use_v constant_a exercise_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o such_o indisposition_n they_o prove_v a_o utter_a bondage_n voluntary_a neglect_n be_v punish_v with_o penal_a hardness_n and_o evil_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n will_v make_v we_o more_o filthy_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n long_a disuse_n make_v the_o duty_n uncouth_a wells_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o puddle_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n if_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o work_v the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o free_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n let_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o your_o heart_n matth._n 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a those_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o penny_n will_v be_v sometime_o in_o want_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v truth_n present_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o thought_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o up_o we_o can_v the_o better_o lay_v they_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v barren_a think_v of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n do_v we_o but_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o experience_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v come_v to_o hand_n meditate_v upon_o your_o present_a unfitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n 4._o you_o may_v season_v and_o affect_v your_o mind_n before_o meditation_n with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v in_o food_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o depastion_n and_o digestion_n upon_o it_o 2._o a_o loose_a garish_a spirit_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o skip_v and_o wander_v from_o thought_n to_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o man_n his_o thought_n be_v light_a and_o feathery_a toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o like_o the_o loose_a ward_n in_o a_o lock_n only_o keep_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v the_o key_n this_o do_v much_o discourage_n christian_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o command_v their_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v and_o remedy_v this_o 1._o when_o you_o go_v to_o meditate_v you_o shall_v exercise_v a_o command_n and_o restraint_n upon_o yourselves_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n luke_n 12.30_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o a_o allusion_n to_o their_o hang_a garment_n that_o they_o truss_v up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compact_v and_o succinct_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o zephan_n 2.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v 2._o pray_v and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n lord_n make_v my_o heart_n one_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n can_v stay_v the_o sleet_a of_o your_o thought_n 3._o dry_v up_o these_o swim_a toy_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o heavenly_a love_n love_n unite_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o pleasure_n there_o we_o can_v stay_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 4._o let_v the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
but_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n these_o be_v distinct_a many_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o in_o another_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v both_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o conceive_v a_o good_a purpose_n much_o more_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o let_v we_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n and_o laziness_n here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n grace_v represent_v but_o man_n duty_n god_n do_v all_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v humble_o own_v our_o want_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 5._o we_o must_v improve_v our_o talent_n lest_o we_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a doct._n 2._o that_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfect_a of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o pray_v therefore_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n and_o give_v god_n the_o same_o title_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 3._o the_o evidence_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 4._o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o such_o i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n especial_o our_o fellow_n christian_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o after_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v compromise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o one_o place_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o at_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n solemn_o enter_v as_o the_o messiah_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o cry_v out_o luke_n 19.38_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o echo_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o they_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n show_v that_o his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a original_a peace_n but_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o breach_n a_o restore_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v all_o break_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o while_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v appease_v god_n and_o give_v his_o justice_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n before_o this_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o woeful_a breach_n repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n god_n wrath_n and_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o rebellion_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o foundation_n for_o this_o peace_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o enmity_n have_v be_v irreconcilable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v unless_o god_n have_v take_v this_o way_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o iii_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v here_o be_v three_o mention_v 1._o the_o bring_v back_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v give_v for_o soul_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o expression_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o text_n bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o allusion_n to_o that_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n act_v 16.35_o 37_o 39_o and_o the_o magistrate_n send_v to_o let_v they_o go_v nay_o very_o say_v they_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o be_v christ_n bring_v again_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o be_v he_o rather_o raise_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o not_o authority_n till_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o perish_v in_o prison_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
pardon_v all_o our_o wrong_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o love_n god_n psalm_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o who_o have_v much_o forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o our_o peace_n which_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a evidence_n upon_o our_o conscience_n now_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o and_o apparent_a change_n whereby_o we_o utter_o renounce_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v our_o former_a folly_n and_o solemn_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n thing_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o feel_n which_o be_v serious_a advise_v difficult_a have_v a_o notable_a delight_n accompany_v they_o all_o which_o concur_v here_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o settle_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a interest_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n if_o deep_a and_o thorough_a will_v ever_o stick_v with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v hearty_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n appoint_a course_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o â—o_o establish_v their_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o some_o notable_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n for_o he_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57.15_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n verse_n 17._o use_v let_v we_o obey_v christ_n and_o continual_o carry_v out_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n with_o more_o seriousness_n sin_n be_v not_o hate_v enough_o nor_o god_n love_v enough_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n groan_n unutterable_a make_v way_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a motive_n 1._o the_o unquestionable_a necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n shall_v move_v we_o christ_n authority_n be_v absolute_a he_o tell_v we_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o he_o say_v so_o contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a haesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o work_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o we_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o that_o be_v only_o when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o we_o die_v 2._o the_o profit_n shall_v move_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n by_o repentance_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o new_a creature_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o who_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n 3.5.2_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v except_v against_o this_o course_n 1._o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apply_v a_o privilege_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o invite_v you_o to_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o call_v you_o to_o accept_v a_o pardon_n you_o may_v question_v our_o doctrine_n perhaps_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v christ_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n 2._o you_o can_v object_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n only_o to_o cure_v a_o cut_a finger_n and_o not_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o call_v sinner_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n this_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o if_o any_o disease_n be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n as_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o slight_a ague_n but_o not_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o plague_n all_o sinner_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o the_o duty_n neither_o for_o he_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.47_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 12.13_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n this_o i_o can_v do_v no_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n call_n he_o call_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o for_o mean_n 1._o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n psalm_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n usual_o begin_v with_o serious_a soul_n search_v otherwise_o we_o spend_v our_o indignation_n upon_o a_o notion_n particular_n be_v most_o affect_v sin_n be_v the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v particular_o confess_v forsake_a and_o mortify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v 2._o labour_v to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lam._n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o great_o job_n 42.6_o i_o repent_v and_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o national_a custom_n man_n most_o abase_v be_v most_o serious_a but_o our_o repentance_n general_o be_v not_o deep_a and_o serious_a enough_o so_o as_o will_v become_v offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o such_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o that_o self-loathing_a nor_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o may_v either_o make_v christ_n sweet_a or_o sin_n bitter_a to_o we_o if_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o sin_n become_v hateful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o price_n and_o value_v put_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v right_a oh_o therefore_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.18_o 3._o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confeâ—s_v sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n all_o benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hos._n 14.4_o and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o end_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 3.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa._n 30.22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n viij_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v
your_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n complain_v ezek._n 16.20_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o these_o thou_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v as_o disingenuous_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o â—rain_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o prove_v open_o sensual_a we_o be_v trouble_v but_o if_o they_o secret_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v secret_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o it_o if_o worldly_a we_o applaud_v they_o thus_o do_v we_o betray_v those_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v 6._o if_o they_o prove_v naught_o the_o affliction_n will_v be_v double_a if_o you_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o by_o your_o carnal_a fondness_n you_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o their_o will_n or_o indulge_v it_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o your_o careless_a walk_n or_o out_o of_o sloth_n have_v neglect_v unwearyed_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n you_o can_v the_o better_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o sermon_n on_o phil._n iu._n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o it_o observe_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v fix_v in_o seven_o thing_n true_a just_a honest_a pure_a lovely_n of_o good_a report_n if_o any_o virtue_n or_o if_o any_o praise_n 2._o the_o accuracy_n and_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v not_o to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v practice_v they_o doct._n that_o christianity_n do_v adopt_v morality_n or_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o morality_n be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v these_o morality_n 1._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o concern_v both_o our_o speech_n and_o our_o action_n 1._o for_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ephes._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v falsehood_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o we_o may_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o promise_v the_o lie_a assertion_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a thus_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o price_n instead_o of_o all_o act._n 5.3_o eut_fw-fr peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v prov._n 19.22_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n that_o which_o man_n shall_v desire_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o do_v good_a for_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v valuable_a upon_o this_o account_n as_o it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o but_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n than_o such_o great_a man_n as_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holy_a water_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hurt_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n its_o self_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 63.8_o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o commerce_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o truth_n 2._o for_o truth_n in_o action_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o you_o ward_n and_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o candour_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v satan_n assault_v you_o with_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n this_o will_v give_v you_o courage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n isai._n 38.2_o â—_o and_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n 2._o the_o next_o boundary_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o venerable_a free_a from_o scurrility_n lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n religionis_fw-la a_o serious_a thing_n and_o according_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o serious_a that_o profess_v it_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o christian_a woman_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim_n 2.9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o sure_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o good_a behaviour_n a_o garish_a levity_n will_v not_o become_v they_o that_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o a_o great_a god_n this_o can_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o awful_a and_o serious_a especial_o in_o the_o more_o age_a titus_n 2.2_o that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n 3._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n whether_o superior_n mat._n 22.21_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n or_o inferior_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o
you_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o easy_a life_n here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v eternity_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v count_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o our_o duty_n and_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o godly_a man_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n much_o more_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n good_a and_o innocent_a beyond_o example_n instruct_v the_o soul_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o humiliation_n a_o argument_n he_o be_v go_v there_o as_o our_o forerunner_n application_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n bind_v we_o both_o to_o the_o mediatory_a and_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n 1._o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n full_a enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o needful_a grace_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o have_v a_o slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v empty_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v ephes._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o latter_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o god_n make_v man_n make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o our_o sake_n such_o be_v the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n some_o will_v do_v a_o kindness_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o disgrace_v nor_o adventure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v fill_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la charior_fw-la bernard_n so_o much_o more_o vile_a as_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o dear_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o improve_v the_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o other_o food_n be_v assimilate_v and_o change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o here_o we_o be_v change_v into_o it_o we_o who_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o step_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v contemn_v the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o final_o save_v our_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o like_o christ._n we_o come_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n to_o get_v above_o the_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a soon_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o the_o most_o generous_a be_v above_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_a our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o to_o another_o world_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o poor_a saviour_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o context_n against_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v three_o 1._o bare_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v windy_a and_o puss_v the_o flesh_n may_v serve_v itself_o even_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o a_o talk_n after_o other_o by_o rote_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n bare_a knowledge_n suffice_v where_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o more_o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o practical_a effective_a knowledge_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o good_a rather_o than_o learned_a and_o therefore_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o produce_v love_n god_n never_o intend_v a_o religion_n to_o try_v the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v love_v obey_v nor_o trust_v without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a so_o knowledge_n be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 3._o god_n know_v such_o as_o right_o know_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o instead_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o put_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n i._o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n
ghost_n be_v prepare_v we_o for_o eternity_n rom._n 9.23_o assure_v we_o of_o eternity_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o then_o christ_n be_v value_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb_n 5.9_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o god_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o thing_n see_v be_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v by_o they_o last_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v valuable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n our_o taste_n now_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v eternity_n give_v we_o the_o true_a measure_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o every_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a more_o exact_a and_o to_o pursue_v after_o those_o thing_n with_o great_a vigilancy_n industry_n and_o self-denial_n industry_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n choose_v apt_a mean_n learn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o thrift_n and_o uniformity_n and_o dexterous_o pursue_v his_o purpose_n rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v it_o all_o patient_o because_o it_o be_v his_o end_n a_o man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n choose_v that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o enjoy_v they_o sacrifice_v his_o time_n credit_n estate_n to_o gratify_v his_o end_n so_o one_o addict_v to_o honour_n and_o advancement_n he_o torture_v himself_o with_o many_o cark_n thought_n and_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o project_n how_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v build_v a_o story_n high_o so_o a_o man_n that_o make_v thing_n unseen_a his_o scope_n take_v god_n way_n to_o enjoy_v they_o labour_v for_o these_o thing_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o then_o we_o must_v use_v vigilancy_n that_o our_o life_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistency_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise._n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leâ—t_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v exercise_v self-denial_n deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o interest_n comfort_n ease_n peace_n life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o a_o future_a rest_n 2_o thes._n 1.5_o with_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11_o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n on_o certain_a condition_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o wait_v for_o god_n deliverance_n than_o accept_v of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o so_o long_o to_o come_v they_o know_v in_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o a_o short_a and_o miserable_a one_o and_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n with_o eternal_a pleasure_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a as_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o to_o make_v they_o our_o great_a scope_n that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v thereunto_o and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o remember_v we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o end_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o justifiable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v no_o they_o will_v eternal_o survive_v these_o present_a thing_n eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o here_o we_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o act_v our_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v what_o be_v this_o to_o endless_a eternity_n sure_o that_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o our_o eye_n how_o do_v you_o imagine_v you_o shall_v live_v after_o this_o life_n when_o you_o die_v all_o the_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o still_o you_o live_v and_o enter_v eternity_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o you_o have_v no_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o soul_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o to_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o be_v you_o baptise_a but_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n then_o you_o begin_v your_o month_n of_o purification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a sranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v not_o here_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n no_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o to_o a_o better_a world_n which_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v and_o make_v sure_a of_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o not_o to_o fix_v upon_o it_o 3._o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o condemn_v already_o nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o we_o and_o execution_n how_o can_v we_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n before_o we_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o escape_v this_o misery_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v this_o misery_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n oh_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o run_v for_o refuge_n a_o man_n can_v be_v soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath._n 4_o you_o shall_v be_v short_o summon_v to_o your_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n such_o honour_n such_o part_n such_o sufficiency_n what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o will_v the_o poor_a carnal_a wretch_n answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o negligent_a be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o present_a time_n you_o either_o win_v or_o lose_v eternity_n 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o their_o remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o evil_a choice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o perpetual_a torment_n matter_n for_o the_o gnaw_v worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o mark_v 9.44_o if_o carnal_a careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o
and_o be_v help_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o kindly_a soil_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n so_o moisten_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o last_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o their_o body_n when_o ruinous_a be_v yet_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v they_o keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o shall_v have_v great_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o be_v fertile_a to_o the_o last_o so_o prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a a_o man_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n the_o more_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o encouragement_n he_o have_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n great_a readiness_n and_o ability_n for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o increase_v with_o every_o duty_n as_o the_o more_o a_o man_n swim_v or_o write_v or_o play_v on_o a_o instrument_n the_o facility_n be_v increase_v many_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n but_o every_o new_a difficulty_n bring_v new_a strength_n with_o it_o these_o promise_n serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n there_o shall_v constant_o be_v a_o renew_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o as_o a_o river_n the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o broad_a and_o deep_a it_o grow_v it_o do_v not_o lose_v but_o get_v by_o a_o further_a accession_n of_o water_n the_o fountain_n be_v small_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o rise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o stream_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o another_o and_o still_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o all_o holy_a action_n paul_n instance_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n already_o past_a now_o i_o may_v slacken_v my_o pace_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o run_v still_o so_o a_o christian_n say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v so_o many_o grace_n to_o be_v attain_v such_o difficulty_n to_o be_v encounter_v still_o i_o must_v hold_v on_o my_o course_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o goal_n reason_n why_o we_o must_v go_v on_o i._o that_o we_o may_v recover_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n complete_a and_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v till_o it_o be_v make_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o save_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v rom._n 5.17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n by_o institution_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v but_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o to_o preserve_v what_o we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o we_o grow_v worse_o heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o present_o he_o treat_v of_o apostasy_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o peter_n 3.17_o 18._o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o can_v keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v they_o that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n or_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n if_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o they_o go_v backward_o we_o be_v either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v continual_o in_o motion_n when_o a_o tree_n leave_v off_o to_o grow_v it_o decay_v man_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o have_v constant_a expense_n and_o no_o get_n if_o we_o will_v maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v we_o must_v go_v forward_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v god_n have_v promise_v absolute_a holiness_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n faithfulness_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinklke_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n christ_n die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v tell_v so_o we_o expect_v it_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o all_o our_o filthy_a garment_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n so_o col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o be_v complete_v at_o death_n these_o expression_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o a_o constant_a increase_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o in_o the_o field_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v perform_v what_o be_v require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o allow_v no_o sin_n or_o sinful_a weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v allow_v none_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n 1._o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o defect_n in_o holiness_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n alas_o poor_a captive_n i_o can_v do_v what_o i_o will_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o still_o be_v longing_n and_o strive_v after_o more_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o this_o use_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o aspire_v after_o further_a growth_n and_o make_v further_a progress_n every_o day_n perfection_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o effectual_a call_n for_o this_o end_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n abraham_n in_o faith_n 4_o rom._n 20._o job_n in_o patience_n james_n 5.11_o timothy_n in_o sobriety_n paul_n in_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n and_o paul_n bid_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n
take_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v make_v it_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a misery_n show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v he_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o will_v become_v a_o party_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v in_o our_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o it_o support_v against_o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o can_v man_n dwell_v with_o god_n stubble_n with_o devour_a burn_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n it_o render_v it_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o our_o thought_n god_n incarnate_a bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n suck_v of_o a_o breast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v good_a when_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o mighty_o abate_v our_o fear_n 4._o against_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o wrought_v off_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o so_o many_o miracle_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o infection_n convey_v by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o against_o the_o mindlesness_n which_o unbelief_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n of_o human_a affair_n especial_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o pity_n heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n he_o will_v intender_v his_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n 6._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o strangeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o request_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o he_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o substance_n 7._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n sure_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o privilege_n on_o a_o return_a sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o 5_o use._n think_v of_o this_o for_o your_o comfort_n we_o have_v a_o unity_n with_o christ_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v after_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o dispense_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v you_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v afore_o you_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n assume_v into_o his_o person_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o cistern_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leave_n heal_v the_o nation_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o dwell_v into_o this_o tree_n must_v we_o be_v graft_v that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n we_o all_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh._n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o how_o so_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o he_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o we_o must_v have_v the_o son_n before_o we_o have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v he_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o he_o john_n 6.57_o well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o partake_v of_o christ_n we_o begin_v at_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o die_v become_v fit_a food_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n so_o only_o be_v he_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n certain_o the_o hunger_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o meal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v john_n 6.62_o a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o nor_o a_o jot_n the_o holy_a nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o second_o death_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v quicken_a and_o life_n a_o apply_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o life_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o though_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v 2._o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o brethren_n what_o cause_n of_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o he_o never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n and_o friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o express_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n servant_n john_n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o
well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o be_v know_v by_o this_o when_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o lest_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o such_o as_o his_o favour_n his_o spirit_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o these_o be_v desire_v when_o these_o be_v delight_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v god_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n his_o favour_n be_v as_o life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v now_o thus_o must_v we_o love_v god_n not_o with_o a_o partial_a and_o half_a love_n but_o such_o as_o transcend_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n we_o do_v not_o sincere_o love_v he_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a imperfect_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n a_o wish_n a_o saint_n desire_n to_o please_v god_n but_o not_o a_o strong_a volition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o uncontrollable_o desire_v it_o but_o have_v rather_o please_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o please_v god_n at_o least_o the_o event_n do_v evidence_n it_o you_o give_v god_n nothing_o if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o to_o love_n god_n as_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n even_o when_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v count_v our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o our_o great_a work_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o or_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sâ—ke_n but_o with_o pilate_n will_v yield_v to_o crucify_v christ_n rather_o than_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n or_o with_o the_o gadarens_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o resolve_v absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o 3._o the_o next_o grace_n be_v hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o here_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v our_o eternal_a reward_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v chief_o fetch_v his_o support_v and_o solace_n from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n do_v abundant_o counter-balance_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v they_o trouble_v and_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o lâ—ght_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n glory_n for_o affliction_n and_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o what_o be_v momentary_a affliction_n or_o be_v they_o sensual_a delight_n as_o riches_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o scorn_v here_o than_o to_o be_v destitute_a and_o reject_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o for_o pleasure_n most_o man_n look_v at_o present_a pleasure_n not_o at_o future_a joy_n and_o therefore_o forget_v god_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16.11_o but_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o bliss_n be_v far_o more_o eligible_a than_o momentary_a sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o infer_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n but_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o be_v due_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a conditional_a rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o mortify_v and_o diligent_a practiser_n a_o sure_a reward_n actual_a certainty_n be_v where_o the_o qualification_n be_v evident_a this_o be_v build_v on_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o condition_n be_v make_v safe_a by_o the_o first_o comfortable_a by_o the_o second_o in_o both_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o hebr._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n call_v a_o lively_a hope_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n the_o soul_n be_v weak_a when_o our_o expectation_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a but_o serious_a and_o earnest_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v warm_a our_o heart_n and_o enkindle_v our_o affection_n as_o mourning_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o he_o as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n by_o love_n and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n be_v diversify_v so_o the_o grace_n conversant_a about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o our_o supreme_a good_a be_v something_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a we_o embrace_v it_o by_o love_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a we_o wait_v for_o it_o by_o hope_n the_o understanding_n be_v clear_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o distance_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understand_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o it_o we_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v or_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o we_o see_v they_o before_o we_o see_v more_o amiableness_n in_o god_n more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n more_o reality_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v than_o we_o see_v before_o our_o will_n be_v warm_v by_o love_n or_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o supreme_a good_a with_o a_o earnest_n and_o strong_a desire_n isai._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o â—â—â—dily_o where_o love_n be_v strong_a desire_v after_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v without_o he_o or_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o more_o our_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n be_v fortify_v by_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o not_o be_v
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beâ—â—_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
the_o original_a of_o that_o altar_n which_o paul_n see_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o i_o have_v bring_v this_o account_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o or_o else_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v in_o a_o great_a storm_n christ_n come_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o tell_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v 6.50_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spectre_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v i._o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o annoyance_n and_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o well_o think_v of_o will_v silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o patience_n when_o we_o can_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n the_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v off_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o every_o one_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n for_o many_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o other_o that_o visible_o live_v in_o his_o family_n yet_o be_v not_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n rather_o count_v bastard_n than_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n other_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n these_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o dear_a love_n and_o a_o right_n to_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o fatherly_a deal_n with_o they_o now_o to_o such_o this_o comfort_n proper_o belong_v for_o though_o god_n may_v punish_v and_o afflict_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n he_o do_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o rebellion_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v clear_v up_o your_o interest_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n but_o because_o be_v and_o see_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 1._o state_n this_o matter_n 2._o show_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o patience_n first_o i_o shall_v state_n this_o matter_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a respect_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v they_o concur_v to_o our_o being_n but_o instrumental_o but_o god_n original_o it_o be_v god_n that_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n not_o our_o parent_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o body_n psal._n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_v they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n and_o artery_n which_o god_n have_v frame_v in_o such_o a_o curious_a and_o exact_a order_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o his_o immediate_a creation_n therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o though_o it_o give_v cod_n a_o title_n to_o our_o love_n service_n and_o honour_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a benefit_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n it_o move_v god_n not_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o yet_o not_o to_o bestow_v save_v grace_n his_o favour_n and_o image_n upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n this_o title_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o before_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o take_v place_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o read_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o any_o of_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o his_o effectual_a operation_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o sonship_n as_o a_o father_n by_o creation_n he_o give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n as_o a_o father_n by_o adoption_n he_o give_v we_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o new_a state_n and_o relation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v shy_a of_o god_n then_o incline_v to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o last_o the_o act_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o if_o we_o real_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n this_o of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o you_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o you_o may_v maintain_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o your_o adoption_n it_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v
without_o study_v revenge_n sure_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n head_n and_o member_n be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n sweetness_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o breathe_v in_o christ_n shall_v breathe_v forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n eph._n 4.32_o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o all_o his_o ordinance_n imply_v this_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n meekness_n his_o pattern_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like-minded_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o break_v our_o sponsion_n and_o promise_v solemn_o give_v in_o this_o petition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o pardon_v other_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o we_o put_v on_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v plant_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o renew_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o liken_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o christ_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o as_o natural_a meaâ—s_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o generous_a because_o they_o be_v so_o long_o feed_v with_o manna_n nero_n be_v more_o bloody_a because_o he_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o besmear_v her_o dugg_n with_o blood_n achilles_n be_v more_o valiant_a because_o he_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o lion_n man_n disposition_n be_v much_o according_a to_o their_o food_n certain_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v wolf_n but_o meek_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o every_o way_n transcribe_v their_o master_n pattern_n see_v how_o stephen_n imitate_v his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v first_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o intercede_v for_o his_o enemy_n act_n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o of_o charity_n he_o deprecate_v revenge_n from_o his_o enemy_n moses_n and_o other_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o moses_n numb_a 12.13_o heal_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o when_o his_o sister_n miriam_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprousy_a for_o do_v he_o wrong_n aaron_n when_o he_o be_v despiteful_o use_v and_o his_o call_v malign_v numb_a 16.47_o 48._o he_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a psal._n 35.13_o but_o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v we_o fast_o against_o they_o often_o but_o seldom_o fast_o for_o they_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o evil_a doer_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o not_o rage_n against_o instrument_n but_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v the_o godly_a you_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o act_n beyond_o imitation_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n do_v you_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o 1._o in_o private_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n some_o be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a what_o a_o comfort_n will_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o can_v pity_v their_o blindness_n and_o pardon_v their_o malice_n they_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o retaliate_v to_o hate_n curse_v revile_v and_o pursue_v injury_n with_o injury_n they_o that_o revenge_n take_v a_o example_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v they_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o pattern_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v any_o have_v to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o precedent_n beside_o to_o revenge_n be_v to_o rush_v into_o god_n tribunal_n and_o to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n solomon_n put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n that_o be_v in_o revenge_n and_o rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v rewarder_n when_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o case_n to_o god_n you_o may_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o beside_o it_o will_v much_o interrupt_v your_o prayer_n our_o revengeful_a disposition_n must_v needs_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n for_o we_o muse_v of_o other_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o how_o can_v you_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v like_o vessel_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o touch_v and_o be_v furious_a and_o rage_a upon_o every_o wrong_n and_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o alas_o their_o offence_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o like_o we_o to_o god_n either_o for_o number_n or_o weight_n not_o for_o number_n no_o man_n can_v wrong_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o daily_a trespass_n against_o god_n how_o many_o neglect_v and_o affront_v do_v mercy_n put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n every_o day_n luke_o 17.4_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n too_o little_a for_o the_o transgression_n and_o offence_n of_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o grow_v peevish_a and_o passionate_a upon_o every_o slight_a fault_n or_o wrong_v do_v to_o we_o so_o for_o the_o weight_n the_o naughty_a servant_n will_v not_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n when_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18.24_o compare_v with_o the_o 28_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o penny_n and_o talent_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven-pence_n halfpenny_n and_o their_o talon_n be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n their_o offence_n can_v be_v so_o heinous_a as_o we_o because_o of_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v against_o dust_n and_o ash_n their_o guilty_a fellow-creature_n we_o be_v against_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o know_v such_o a_o infinite_a pardon_v mercy_n to_o do_v something_o above_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o christianity_n shall_v raise_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o great_a self-denial_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n beside_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o meek_a patience_n revenge_n be_v sweet_a but_o you_o will_v find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o meekness_n all_o vexation_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o can_v do_v my_o enemy_n a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o to_o let_v he_o take_v away_o my_o contentment_n and_o when_o i_o be_o wrong_v by_o other_o to_o wrong_v myself_o will_v you_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o
1._o here_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n it_o be_v in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o dissolution_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o where_o 1_o st_z the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n 2_o dly_z the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o body_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n 3_o dly_z the_o disposal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o what_o state_n it_o remain_v after_o death_n it_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n but_o return_v to_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v this_o text_n give_v you_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v conjoin_v but_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o go_v several_a way_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o both_o but_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o its_o change_n be_v know_v but_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o more_o unknown_a but_o the_o state_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n first_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o bring_v forth_o louse_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.18_o 19_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n as_o man_n body_n be_v but_o though_o it_o speak_v god_n power_n yet_o it_o show_v our_o frailty_n our_o body_n be_v here_o call_v dust_n it_o be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v dust_n have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o earthly_a or_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n isa._n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust._n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o better_a estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o earthly_a house_n it_o shall_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o main_o intend_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v he_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.14_o and_o so_o breed_v and_o cast_v out_o corruption_n every_o day_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a substance_n not_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a therefore_o immortal_a for_o mortality_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o compound_a substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n that_o may_v be_v move_v by_o that_o principle_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n in_o short_a if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o external_a power_n or_o some_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o not_o by_o violence_n without_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o author_n god_n give_v it_o our_o body_n be_v also_o his_o workmanship_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o read_v the_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n zech._n 12.1_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o natural_a parent_n under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a be_v as_o they_o procure_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n run_v not_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n it_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o into_o its_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n challenge_v soul_n as_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n as_o universal_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n adjudge_v and_o sentence_v they_o either_o to_o heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o or_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v but_o
deceive_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n so_o free_o hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o life_n itself_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n and_o these_o rejoice_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o god_n dispose_v it_o ii_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n first_o i_o shall_v urge_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o have_v light_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o that_o have_v only_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o this_o have_v light_a and_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n than_o mere_o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o know_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n apprehend_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v capable_a of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o thing_n abstract_a from_o bodily_a sense_n it_o can_v discourse_v about_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n about_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n and_o propound_v and_o debate_v question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o beast_n look_v only_o to_o their_o food_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a they_o know_v nothing_o and_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o of_o man_n affair_n but_o now_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v ennoble_v and_o improve_v by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o beast_n desire_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n psal._n 8.9_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n well_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o air_n that_o be_v dissipate_v in_o die_v or_o a_o little_a vital_a heat_n that_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n or_o only_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o much_o soar_v aloft_o above_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v such_o a_o marvellous_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o view_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n must_v that_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v that_o creature_n that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o angel_n die_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o rather_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n mention_n word_n that_o imply_v its_o independance_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o act_v without_o it_o they_o go_v several_a way_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 3_o john_n â—_o 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prospeâ—eth_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o different_a be_v their_o function_n and_o office_n you_o shall_v often_o see_v man_n decrepit_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o strong_a and_o as_o nimble_a as_o when_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o death_n without_o vigour_n and_o pulse_n their_o understanding_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o before_o and_o their_o thought_n more_o refine_v it_o be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o the_o soul_n act_v apart_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ache_n and_o pain_n their_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v entire_a and_o their_o comfort_n never_o more_o raise_v than_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o live_v and_o act_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o it_o instance_v in_o that_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o of_o every_o day_n be_v experience_n our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o desire_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o how_o man_n feel_v about_o for_o something_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o eternal_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o mat._n 13.45_o â—6_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_n every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o if_o he_o can_v everlasting_o happy_a the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n pitch_n upon_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v this_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o every_o natural_a appetite_n be_v give_v we_o for_o some_o purpose_n and_o have_v thing_n design_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o immortality_n we_o all_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o our_o body_n they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n not_o in_o fancy_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v that_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o fear_n which_o presage_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o estate_n to_o our_o great_a disquiet_n conscience_n fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v
have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n here_o in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o our_o justification_n the_o more_o clear_a that_o be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o all_o see_v enough_o of_o god_n to_o satisfaction_n these_o see_v more_o than_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o see_v and_o the_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o god_n love_v die_v young_a not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v young_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o ordinary_a observation_n will_v teach_v you_o this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n more_o than_o ordinary_o improve_v in_o purity_n of_o heart_n though_o god_n may_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o example_n for_o some_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v to_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v continue_v under_o more_o weakness_n and_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n expect_v their_o translation_n to_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o let_v we_o begin_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o discharge_v our_o priestly_a office_n now_o and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ministration_n with_o more_o fidelity_n some_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o present_a state_n as_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o date_n then_o for_o our_o consecration_n be_v over_o before_o we_o come_v there_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n all_o live_v to_o god_n luke_o 20.38_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o than_o we_o possess_v god_n mercy_n be_v useless_a in_o a_o estate_n where_o misery_n can_v approach_v therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v none_o be_v priest_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o have_v act_v the_o priest_n part_n upon_o earth_n but_o praise_n hold_v good_a now_o and_o then_o too_o psal._n 107.22_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o our_o everlasting_a work_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o often_o with_o god_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a porch_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n sure_o that_o life_n upon_o earth_n be_v best_a which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n prayer_n give_v we_o the_o near_a familiarity_n which_o a_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v have_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o everlasting_a priesthood_n a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o a_o god_n beforehand_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v nor_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o nor_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n he_o can_v the_o better_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o this_o near_a attendance_n alas_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a region_n where_o we_o be_v whole_o stranger_n how_o sad_a be_v that_o who_o will_v venture_v into_o the_o ocean_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n and_o stream_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n we_o go_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n species_n non_fw-la laetificat_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la consolatur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sight_n will_v not_o be_v joyful_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o comfort_v upon_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o accept_v we_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o three_o let_v we_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v improve_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a service_n yea_o nearness_n of_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o glorify_a how_o must_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o partly_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o lothness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o our_o weariness_n of_o his_o special_a service_n o_o let_v we_o not_o shun_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n or_o backward_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o 2._o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v also_o our_o entrance_n into_o glory_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o use_v 3_o comfort_n 1._o against_o present_a weakness_n in_o duty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o express_v our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 2._o against_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n but_o no_o molestation_n shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o work_n 3._o against_o death_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o david_n so_o long_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a temple_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o much_o more_o cause_o have_v we_o to_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o sermon_n upon_o leviticus_n xix_o 17_o sermon_n i._n levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_n reproof_n our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n ourselves_o our_o next_o that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v by_o counsel_v and_o abet_v their_o evil_a action_n but_o also_o by_o a_o faulty_a connivance_n and_o silence_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v loud_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v etc._n etc._n where_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n second_o a_o earnest_a excitement_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n three_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o first_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n hatred_n be_v forbid_v when_o rebuke_n or_o
likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o new_a again_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a restraint_n but_o precept_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o practice_v what_o god_n command_v use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n mere_o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_o 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n where_o there_o be_v regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o put_v on_o and_o a_o put_v off_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lusts._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o new_a nature_n make_v conscience_n of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o both_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v obstruct_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o lust_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poisonous_a herb._n obs._n 3_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n grace_n teach_v since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n be_v analytical_a to_o unravel_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o occupant_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o claim_v possession_n six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o thrust_v out_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n therefore_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n seal_v against_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o throne_n dagon_n must_v down_o ere_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o there_o will_v be_v experience_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rescue_n from_o his_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n and_o satan_n can_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n nor_o god_n and_o the_o hâ—â—_n world_n joseph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o then_o prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v â—he_n method_n luke_n 1.73_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n have_v the_o precedence_n first_o the_o thorn_n must_v be_v root_v out_o and_o then_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v renounce_v sin_n a_o plausible_a life_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a varnish_n like_o gilding_n over_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o a_o moral_a integrity_n till_o sin_n be_v renounce_v the_o prodigal_n leave_v his_o husk_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o method_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n indeed_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n when_o once_o grace_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o corruption_n and_o work_v first_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n first_o fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil._n grace_n have_v take_v possession_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v first_o like_o a_o man_n possess_v and_o seat_v in_o his_o house_n he_o seek_v to_o expel_v his_o enemy_n so_o at_o first_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o the_o work_n afterward_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n obs._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o renounce_v one_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o deny_v ungodliness_n he_o intend_v all_o ungodliness_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v little_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v nature_n do_v abhor_v they_o they_o stink_v and_o smell_v rank_a in_o nature_n nostril_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n then_o for_o little_a sin_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n principal_o whoever_o shall_v give_v licence_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o room_n among_o gospel-minister_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o less_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a many_o time_n it_o be_v it_o argue_v much_o malice_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o little_a weight_n will_v make_v a_o stone_n move_v downward_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a inclination_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n that_o way_n when_o a_o small_a matter_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n again_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o public_a isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n of_o life_n by_o his_o thought_n be_v mean_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o sudden_a than_o the_o thought_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o action_n and_o infinite_o more_o the_o thought_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o these_o fall_n under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n again_o sin_n of_o temper_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o incident_a as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v less_o inclination_n they_o must_v be_v mortify_v psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o watch_v against_o and_o most_o hate_a above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o surfeit_v so_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v once_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o cautious_a against_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o be_v less_o proud_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v less_o covetous_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v less_o sensual_a or_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o be_v less_o
and_o so_o degenerate_a lest_o a_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lust_n and_o its_o vehemency_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o we_o know_v natural_a heat_n from_o unnatural_a it_o be_v so_o temperate_o disperse_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v or_o oppress_v by_o it_o but_o unnatural_a heat_n oppress_v nature_n so_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o always_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o brink_n lest_o we_o become_v slave_n to_o lust._n second_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o of_o these_o lusts._n it_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n instance_n only_o in_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o price_n all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n with_o carnal_a man_n all_o that_o take_v up_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v lust_n and_o vanity_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o glorious_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a particular_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 3._o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reak_n of_o this_o dunghill_n whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o thought_n or_o carnal_a counsel_n or_o in_o the_o will_n by_o carnal_a desire_n so_o it_o be_v take_v at_o large_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n and_o for_o sensuality_n or_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n some_o expound_v by_o curiosity_n other_o by_o wantonness_n indeed_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o usual_a broker_n of_o temptation_n the_o eye_n let_v out_o the_o lust_n and_o let_v in_o the_o temptation_n all_o kind_n of_o lust_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v covetousness_n be_v here_o intend_a or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v this_o kind_n of_o corruption_n the_o eye_n seduce_v the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o eye_n eccl._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v prov._n 27.20_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v all_o strong_a desire_n look_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n especial_o insatiable_a avarice_n 3._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o life_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n that_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man._n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n to_o pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o content_v the_o body_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o he_o note_v the_o instrument_n the_o eye_n purvey_v for_o the_o heart_n but_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n and_o call_v it_o pride_n of_o life_n because_o it_o taint_v every_o action_n it_o serve_v itself_o of_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o mingle_v with_o other_o lust_n the_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o sphere_n enough_o for_o pride_n to_o discover_v itself_o other_o vice_n destroy_v only_o their_o contrary_n covetousness_n destroy_v liberality_n drunkenness_n sobriety_n but_o pride_n destroy_v all_o it_o run_v through_o all_o enjoyment_n wit_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n apparel_n learning_n grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a but_o it_o yield_v fuel_n to_o pride_n the_o hair_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n be_v often_o hang_v out_o as_o a_o bush_n and_o ensign_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a but_o pride_n can_v abuse_v it_o like_o misseltoe_n it_o grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o most_o upon_o the_o best_a well_o then_o all_o worldly_a lust_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n for_o he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o we_o understand_v by_o worldliness_n nothing_o but_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a profit_n but_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n pride_n be_v a_o worldly_a lust_n and_o so_o be_v sensuality_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o look_v as_o the_o ocean_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v divers_a name_n so_o worldliness_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n yet_o have_v divers_a kind_n it_o have_v several_a name_n those_o that_o mind_n honour_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n pride_n of_o life_n those_o that_o mind_n riches_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o mind_n pleasure_n be_v still_o guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n trinity_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v bend_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o in_o mortification_n till_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n sensuality_n covetousness_n pride_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n sensuality_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n with_o more_o liberty_n than_o man_n can_v and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unum_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la that_o will_v spend_v one_o day_n in_o pleasure_n other_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o own_o image_n they_o unman_v we_o of_o all_o desire_n these_o bring_v most_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a base_a act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o they_o do_v emasculate_a and_o quench_v the_o bravery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o embase_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n how_o can_v they_o look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o belly_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o active_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o high_a thing_n but_o sensual_a person_n have_v no_o radiancy_n of_o grace_n nor_o vigour_n of_o gift_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n bait_n and_o the_o sauce_n of_o
from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n when_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o thought_n of_o envy_n and_o proud_a imagination_n therefore_o we_o must_v deaden_v the_o very_a root_n prevent_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n we_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v a_o temptation_n or_o lust_n stir_v as_o luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n prevention_n be_v the_o life_n of_o policy_n and_o better_a than_o deliverance_n he_o deserve_v great_a praise_n that_o free_v a_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v beleaguer_v it_o but_o he_o deserve_v great_a that_o so_o fortify_v a_o place_n that_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o assault_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v off_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o so_o to_o deaden_a the_o affection_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v room_n to_o work_v she_o be_v chaste_a that_o do_v check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n hinder_v all_o assault_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_o mortify_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deaden_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v despair_v of_o entrance_n and_o be_v discourage_v from_o make_v his_o approach_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o victory_n to_o hope_v to_o prevail_v possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la posse_fw-la videntur_fw-la resistance_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o utter_a abstinence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-precept_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o carnal_a thought_n or_o disobedient_a desire_n 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_a to_o suppress_v they_o to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v and_o whole_o keep_v they_o under_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o a_o hard_a hand_n over_o our_o lust_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o disturb_v the_o birth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o watch_v over_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o a_o fire_n so_o lust_n kindle_v first_o and_o then_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v way_n for_o great_a sin_n to_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o country_n be_v infest_a with_o hurtful_a bird_n and_o they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n how_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v nià os_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la their_o nest_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v we_o must_v crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o not_o dwell_v upon_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o wanton_a thought_n a_o lustful_a glance_n a_o distrustful_a or_o revengeful_a injection_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n every_o lust_n shall_v have_v a_o check_n from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n we_o have_v often_o experience_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v experience_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o harbour_v we_o can_v hinder_v the_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n and_o nestle_v so_o many_o time_n corruption_n will_v get_v the_o start_n though_o we_o mortify_v it_o never_o so_o much_o but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o grow_v there_o if_o carnal_a thought_n and_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o let_v it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n let_v it_o not_o gain_v consent_n david_n chide_v away_o his_o distrustful_a thought_n psal._n 11.1_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o fear_n no_o other_o speaker_n be_v introduce_v with_o such_o indignation_n shall_v we_o rise_v up_o against_o every_o carnal_a suggestion_n avaunt_o evil_a thought_n distrustful_a fear_n fleshly_a counsel_n remember_v these_o very_a intervening_a thought_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n though_o no_o effect_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o do_v not_o give_v they_o harbour_v and_o entertainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o betray_v his_o country_n or_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a with_o death_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o execution_n it_o be_v do_v in_o god_n sight_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o as_o god_n account_v abraham_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n and_o deadn_v thy_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o thou_o and_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n if_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o birth_n will_v follow_v james_n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n at_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v lust_n to_o break_v out_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v then_o prevent_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n though_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n bring_v dishonour_v to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o to_o act_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mark_v it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n to_o devise_v evil_a to_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v because_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o lust_n may_v carry_v we_o when_o we_o give_v it_o scope_n and_o leave_n to_o work_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o interpose_v by_o a_o strong_a resolution_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o strength_n and_o to_o continue_v fight_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o foil_v iii_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o denial_n of_o deadn_v suppress_v and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v solicit_v for_o lust_n and_o plead_v hard_a so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o the_o denial_n there_o be_v nature_n custom_n example_n and_o satan_n 1._o nature_n that_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o close_v with_o worldly_a lust_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a disposition_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o or_o fire_n to_o move_v upward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o divert_v if_o it_o be_v hinder_v a_o while_n it_o will_v return_v again_o that_o these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o scripture_n ever_o since_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v leave_v this_o disposition_n in_o all_o his_o child_n that_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n that_o their_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o carnal_a nature_n which_o savour_v and_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o therefore_o
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
and_o grace_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o savour_n and_o taste_n of_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a fare_n to_o love_v coarse_a diet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 2._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n lust_n follow_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o old_a man_n be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n than_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n of_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o weaken_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o contrary_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o corruption_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v through_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v better_o but_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_a lust_n we_o may_v declaim_v against_o it_o but_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v change_v our_o disposition_n or_o work_v out_o our_o corruption_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a direction_n but_o a_o continue_a influence_n and_o supply_n of_o power_n 3._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n grace_n out-reason_n and_o out-pleads_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o can_v obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o grace_n urge_v be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o lust_n to_o our_o condition_n that_o so_o it_o may_v shame_v the_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o become_v we_o while_o we_o be_v child_n as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n will_v not_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v man_n so_o certain_o those_o thing_n that_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n become_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v worldly_a lusts._n for_o a_o man_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v addict_v to_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o in_o all_o disease_n relapse_n you_o know_v be_v dangerous_a as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_a heat_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n these_o be_v your_o former_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v under_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o you_o then_o but_o how_o be_v they_o unseemly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o condition_n 1._o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o privilege_n and_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o disparage_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o serve_v it_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a do_v he_o put_v such_o contempt_n on_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v he_o at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o worse_o you_o hereby_o put_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o disparage_v his_o purchase_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o design_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v best_a we_o or_o christ_n john_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o wise_a to_o choose_v christ_n or_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o we_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o fancy_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o despise_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n worldly_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o tend_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v worldly_n man_n do_v not_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o our_o condition_n what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o whither_o be_v you_o go_v you_o be_v passenger_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o stick_v and_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n something_o we_o may_v take_v for_o our_o refreshment_n as_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n rub_v the_o ear_n as_o they_o go_v as_o the_o angel_n rouse_v elijah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o you_o that_o affect_v to_o tarry_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n have_v you_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v a_o traveller_n hang_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n piety_n outlive_v the_o grave_a but_o honour_n and_o wealth_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n we_o renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o god_n question_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n renounce_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o break_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o
subdue_v our_o own_o lust_n but_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v on_o heavy_a cross_n second_o let_v i_o now_o deal_v with_o these_o lust_n in_o particular_a pride_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n these_o be_v immediate_a issue_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o sy_n sensuality_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v i_o begin_v there_o because_o we_o live_v first_o by_o sense_n before_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n these_o lust_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n other_o sin_n defile_v a_o part_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n defile_v the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n too_o they_o leave_v gild_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o body_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n be_v only_o make_v a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o by_o adultery_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sink_n and_o channel_n of_o lust._n in_o short_a that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sensuality_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o a_o undue_a liberty_n of_o diet_n sport_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v allow_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o there_o be_v allow_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o create_v water_n for_o our_o necessity_n create_v wine_n for_o our_o comfort_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v use_v too_o hardly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o what_o be_v this_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o intemperate_a use_n this_o undue_a liberty_n how_o shall_v we_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n different_a nature_n and_o temper_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a but_o the_o two_o general_a bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v and_o the_o soul_n clog_v and_o pervert_v than_o your_o lust_n have_v carry_v you_o too_o far_o 1._o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o funeral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n to_o show_v that_o lust_n shorten_v life_n when_o health_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v as_o too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n than_o you_o sin_n hos._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprightliness_n of_o man._n when_o gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n be_v drown_v and_o quench_v in_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n and_o we_o lose_v our_o masculine_a agility_n and_o vivacity_n all_o be_v melt_v away_o then_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n god_n have_v set_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v or_o unfit_a for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1_o then_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v less_o aptitude_n for_o god_n service_n the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v burdensome_a and_o gross_a it_o oppress_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o humble_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n man_n drive_v on_o heavy_o and_o duty_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o irksome_a by_o turn_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o present_a contentment_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o readiness_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o those_o chaste_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o presence_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v more_o aptitude_n for_o sin_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o couple_v and_o put_v together_o the_o soul_n wax_v wanton_a when_o natural_a desire_n be_v too_o far_o indulge_v if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n grow_v wanton_a and_o libidinous_a and_o restraint_n of_o grace_n grow_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n be_v more_o urgent_a then_o pleasure_n become_v a_o snare_n grace_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o free_a for_o sin_n deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o indulge_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n consider_v 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v unclean_a and_o gross_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o muddy_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n dull_a and_o slow_a sensual_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o efficacy_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sensual_a they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n those_o dreggy_a delight_n whereas_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o they_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n look_v as_o the_o manly_a heat_n get_v by_o exercise_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n gain_v by_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o creature_n well_o then_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v will_v you_o live_v at_o large_a and_o ease_n and_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n or_o will_v you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o active_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o dissolve_v your_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o solemn_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n frog_n delight_v in_o fen_n and_o the_o worst_a nature_n be_v most_o sensual_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n or_o any_o great_a exploit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v below_o reason_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o below_o grace_n alas_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n if_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v that_o bid_v you_o neglect_v duty_n or_o practice_v sin_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n he_o that_o bridle_v not_o his_o appetite_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o when_o a_o town_n be_v dismantle_v it_o lie_v open_a for_o ever_o comer_n so_o where_o the_o appetite_n be_v unruly_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o every_o temptation_n ezek._n 47.11_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o miry_a place_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n pleasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o the_o affection_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n temperate_a those_o that_o mortify_v pleasure_n be_v of_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o have_v most_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
so_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o look_n for_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o from_o his_o blessing_n though_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o careful_a provision_n against_o all_o visible_a evil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o come_v as_o joseph_n store_v the_o granary_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o dear_a year_n but_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o future_a contingency_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_n shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o uncertain_a future_a event_n but_o to_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n brief_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o distrustful_a care_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o event_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o lawful_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n the_o event_n be_v god_n act_n duty_n be_v we_o and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n stead_n when_o we_o think_v to_o accomplish_v our_o end_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n the_o lord_n may_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_v providence_n but_o then_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o these_o mean_n will_v succeed_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v providence_n to_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v god_n care_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o we_o for_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o then_o let_v god_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o sinful_a care_n fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o religious_a care_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n it_o use_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v indirect_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o success_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n the_o unbeliever_n look_v not_o to_o what_o be_v just_a but_o to_o what_o be_v gainful_a as_o those_o that_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o tread_v wine-presses_a and_o bring_v in_o sheaf_n and_o jade_a ass_n neh._n 13.15_o 3._o sinful_a care_n be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n eccles._n 2.23_o for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n those_o that_o have_v none_o else_o to_o trust_v to_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v not_o so_o cumber_v and_o distract_v his_o spirit_n eccles._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a they_o toil_v and_o moil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n when_o man_n multiply_v mean_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n 4._o sinful_a care_n increase_v upon_o good_a duty_n but_o diligent_a care_n fair_o compli_v with_o they_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o care_n for_o eternal_a thing_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o mat._n 13.22_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o take_v up_o the_o room_n travel_n and_o affection_n which_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o look_v into_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a lean_a distemper_a and_o unfit_a for_o holy_a uses_n they_o be_v greedy_a of_o wealth_n and_o prodigal_a of_o salvation_n second_o whence_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n 1._o from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n cark_n take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o father_n you_o tax_v his_o be_v and_o providence_n a_o child_n at_o school_n take_v no_o care_n for_o maintenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o from_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n we_o have_v never_o enough_o and_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n will_v allow_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o cause_v cark_n we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o more_o worldly_a good_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o trust_v god_n promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o sea_n have_v bank_n and_o bottom_n but_o not_o man_n heart_n we_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o nothing_o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o discourse_n between_o pyrrhus_n and_o cynicus_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o design_n when_o thou_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v conquer_v sicily_n what_o then_o subdue_v africa_n when_o that_o be_v effect_v what_o then_o then_o we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o spend_v our_o time_n content_o and_o what_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v do_v so_o before_o without_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o peril_n three_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o cure_v it_o by_o christ_n argument_n matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 25._o deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v be_v become_v a_o debtor_n life_n without_o any_o aid_n of_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o mercy_n god_n provide_v we_o two_o bottle_n of_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v psal._n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n who_o form_v we_o and_o suckle_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o hitherto_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o consider_v god_n providence_n to_o other_o creature_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o better_o than_o they_o god_n paint_v the_o lily_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o luke_n instance_n in_o the_o raven_n which_o be_v animal_n cibi_fw-la rapacissimum_fw-la a_o creature_n ravenous_a of_o food_n chap._n 12.34_o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o
in_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o holy_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a rest_n breed_v many_o distemper_n which_o be_v prevent_v by_o exercise_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n why_o because_o it_o be_v most_o agitate_a and_o in_o exercise_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o spiritual_a enlargement_n the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thistle_n you_o grow_v barren_a raw_a sapless_a and_o lose_v the_o choiceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o savouriness_n of_o your_o thought_n when_o you_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n the_o soul_n run_v out_o of_o repair_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o god_n company_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bent_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a brief_o there_o be_v so_o many_o necessity_n so_o many_o frequent_a impulse_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o neglect_v worship_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o god_n either_o for_o ourselves_o child_n friend_n or_o relation_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o more_o want_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o many_o needs_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n many_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v many_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v read_v or_o perform_v other_o duty_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n open_a and_o free_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n more_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o we_o may_v come_v short_a of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o however_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o looseness_n because_o the_o term_n wherein_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v ephes._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o we_o have_v high_a pattern_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a david_n have_v his_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o daniel_n thrice_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n every_o day_n we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o worship_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o this_o be_v expound_v psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a occasion_n who_o dare_v venture_v on_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n without_o prayer_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v direction_n in_o the_o evening_n protection_n can_v god_n child_n go_v to_o bed_n without_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o over_o night_n or_o awake_v without_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o man_n wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o second_o there_o be_v godliness_n in_o conversation_n in_o all_o you_o do_v godliness_n must_v bear_v sway_n even_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o civil_a life_n they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n all_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o self-welfare_n they_o can_v be_v godly_a for_o godliness_n come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n it_o have_v another_o alpha_n and_o omega_n than_o nature_n have_v 1._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a stage_n man_n be_v the_o actor_n god_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_z therefore_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n presence_n all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v love_v your_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o sway_a reason_n of_o all_o your_o action_n must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o make_v your_o commerce_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o turn_v duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ephes._n 5.19_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remember_v he_o see_v thou_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o submission_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man._n when_o man_n have_v power_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a bond_n and_o tie_n so_o to_o servant_n ephes._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o christ._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v present_a use_v yourself_o thus_o often_o to_o think_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n 2._o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o relation_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n he_o conclude_v all_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o duty_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o duty_n of_o your_o civil_a relation_n we_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n when_o it_o come_v to_o stand_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o we_o shall_v sure_o miscarry_v and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o our_o relation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o godliness_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n for_o counsel_n and_o strength_n you_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n when_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o your_o way_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n you_o acknowledge_v he_o most_o and_o this_o preserve_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o a_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n that_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v they_o of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o do_v eat_v drink_v trade_n all_o must_v be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o meal_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n your_o trade_n a_o solemn_a praise_n it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o all_o our_o life-time_n we_o may_v do_v he_o service_n this_o must_v be_v
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
light_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a and_o gross_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o for_o saint_n that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o love_n divine_n be_v divide_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o both_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o result_v union_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o love_n god_n that_o be_v a_o question_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o understanding_n satisfy_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v most_o noble_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sight_n mere_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o embrace_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o act_n of_o love_n one_o say_v though_o not_o modest_o enough_o libentius_fw-la sine_fw-la aspectu_fw-la te_fw-la diligerem_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la amarem_fw-la stella_fw-la de_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o not_o see_v thou_o than_o not_o love_v thou_o here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v love_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o fraction_n between_o these_o grace_n by_o know_v we_o come_v to_o love_v and_o by_o love_v we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n and_o so_o be_v enjoyment_n here_o we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o more_o we_o know_v this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o cast_v light_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o faculty_n must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a especial_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o men._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o soul_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o right_o and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n breed_v a_o rejoice_v psal._n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n a_o man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n have_v no_o such_o choiceness_n of_o delight_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v know_v many_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o now_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o course_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n to_o bring_v we_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a state_n these_o be_v the_o deep_n of_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o these_o deep_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o grammar-school_n heaven_n be_v a_o university_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a eye_n and_o other_o light_n here_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o there_o our_o intuition_n be_v immediate_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o than_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v now_o we_o see_v what_o he_o be_v not_o not_o corruptible_a not_o mortal_a not_o changeable_a rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n we_o tract_n he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o ipsum_fw-la cognoscemus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la the_o tract_n and_o foot-print_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v vmbra_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o fair_a draught_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v fancy_n dei_fw-la the_o face_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v excellent_a book_n to_o study_v the_o large_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o lamb_n face_n who_o be_v the_o bride_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o sit_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a manifestation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v complete_a love_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a clear_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o change_n and_o weariness_n a_o love_n that_o never_o cease_v work_v without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o any_o thing_n here_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o have_v a_o change_n of_o object_n but_o god_n in_o heavenly_a communion_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a here_o be_v distraction_n and_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a solace_n and_o complacency_n a_o continual_a sabbath_n that_o never_o grow_v weary_a and_o burdensome_a all_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n run_v out_o after_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n so_o it_o do_v upon_o we_o here_o we_o have_v several_a motion_n and_o fleeting_n but_o there_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o lovely_a object_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o he_o without_o satiety_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o and_o like_v of_o he_o also_o outward_a thing_n clog_v the_o appetite_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v they_o we_o despise_v they_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v restless_a we_o sip_v of_o they_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v of_o the_o flower_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v change_n and_o go_v to_o a_o new_a flower_n but_o here_o be_v a_o eternal_a complacency_n in_o christ._n here_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o want_v outward_a comfort_n and_o cloy_v when_o we_o have_v they_o curiosity_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o fruition_n discover_v their_o imperfection_n still_o the_o more_o they_o be_v enjoy_v the_o less_o they_o be_v belove_v as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heaven_n be_v he_o by_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o mansion_n and_o room_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n palace_n he_o be_v go_v as_o a_o guardian_n or_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n to_o keep_v it_o during_o our_o nonage_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o father_n house_n with_o triumph_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.10_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o despise_v their_o glory_n but_o as_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o dependence_n and_o rev._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o abasement_n be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n may_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o interest_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shape_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n fit_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o wrought_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a hope_n therefore_o whenever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o these_o hope_n be_v reveal_v rev._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n but_o saint_n on_o earth_n all_o join_v in_o consort_n praise_v the_o lamb._n we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o great_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o desperate_o wicked_a the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v that_o can_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o forfeit_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n survey_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o they_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o desperate_o wicked_a we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v a_o few_o dreggy_a delight_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a gamester_n that_o will_v throw_v away_o whole_a lordship_n and_o manor_n at_o every_o cast._n a_o sinner_n forfeit_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ashamed_a in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_o bend_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n nay_o this_o will_v torment_v you_o for_o ever_o nothing_o torment_v man_n more_o than_o their_o foolish_a choice_n conscience_n will_v for_o ever_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o disadvantage_n they_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o disappointment_n to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o what_o disappointment_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n and_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o horror_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v o_o then_o how_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n as_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v on_o a_o deathbed_n and_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n a_o sting_n than_o begin_v that_o never_o cease_v jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v his_o conscience_n will_v rage_v and_o call_v he_o fool_n beast_n and_o madman_n for_o hazard_v such_o eternal_a joy_n for_o a_o trifle_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o belove_a more_o than_o in_o another_o belove_a cant._n 5.9_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v purity_n of_o precept_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n then_o there_o be_v sureness_n of_o principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n establish_v between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o do_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n have_v dream_n of_o elysium_n field_n and_o mahomet_n tell_v his_o follower_n of_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o 288_o opinion_n concern_v happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n but_o now_o here_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n we_o may_v look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a now_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n upon_o thing_n to_o come_v god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o gospel_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n have_v still_o keep_v this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n what_o a_o support_n shall_v we_o have_v want_v in_o our_o trouble_n what_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n o_o therefore_o prize_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o bless_a hope_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o god_n work_n or_o to_o
therefore_o man_n will_v live_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v their_o family_n great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n that_o our_o child_n may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o spend_v it_o though_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 2.19_o a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v still_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v worldly_a man_n even_o in_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n that_o countervail_v all_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n though_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o gold_n land_n and_o ample_a estate_n yet_o you_o leave_v they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o of_o isaac_n use_v 2._o direction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v blessedness_n elsewhere_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n carnal_a man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o happiness_n as_o in_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o live_v as_o they_o list_v this_o be_v the_o base_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n and_o be_v this_o a_o happy_a life_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o misery_n and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o shame_n yet_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v abjure_v the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o fancy_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o be_v like_o themselves_o you_o do_v but_o make_v yourselves_o more_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n worldly_n comfort_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a it_o appear_v by_o our_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n every_o sinner_n have_v his_o wander_n man_n be_v off_o from_o god_n never_o come_v on_o again_o of_o himself_o but_o wander_v infinite_o and_o beat_v out_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n who_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v so_o be_v all_o endeavour_n fruitless_a till_o god_n direct_v we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o clock_n run_v at_o random_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v once_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o too_o good_a to_o deceive_v o_o sinner_n learn_v the_o upright_a way_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o wander_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o guide_n creature_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v envy_v one_o another_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n gripe_n of_o conscience_n spoil_v all_o as_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v affright_v with_o a_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o say_v the_o moralist_n in_o false_a worship_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a micah_n 6.6_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v a_o full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n hereafter_o be_v our_o advancement_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n david_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o it_o and_o christ_n his_o sermon_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a course_n say_v as_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o content_a as_o balaam_n with_o a_o vision_n of_o iacob_n happy_a seat_n numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o nobleman_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.20_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o damn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v looker_n on_o but_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o your_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a hope_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o think_v of_o it_o often_o discourse_n of_o it_o often_o and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o 1._o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o and_o warm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n ruminate_v on_o happiness_n your_o mind_n shall_v be_v there_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o confer_v of_o it_o often_o 1_o thess._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n alas_o how_o carnal_a and_o flat_a be_v our_o discourse_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.31_o 3._o live_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n make_v eternity_n your_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a proportion_n between_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o life_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o every_o cross_n nor_o overcome_v with_o every_o bait_n and_o temptation_n nor_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o become_v your_o hope_n show_v your_o interest_n herein_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o spirit_n sermon_n xvi_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 1_o sy_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n look_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o now_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n your_o christ_n your_o life_n your_o glory_n be_v hide_v our_o person_n be_v hide_v under_o obscurity_n and_o abasement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o moses_n tell_v those_o rebel_n when_o they_o will_v level_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 16.5_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o when_o once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a than_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v be_v manifest_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o glory_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o in_o this_o great_a day_n all_o shall_v be_v manifest_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n and_o so_o do_v grace_n we_o see_v the_o little_a seed_n that_o lie_v under_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n and_o work_v its_o way_n far_o because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o grace_n still_o tend_v and_o belong_v for_o perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n christ_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n death_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o continue_a upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o then_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n coming_z be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n the_o other_o by_o power_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a till_o that_o day_n regeneration_n adoption_n union_n with_o christ_n they_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o then_o regeneration_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n matth._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a then_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o now_o we_o be_v son_n but_o the_o heir_n be_v handle_v as_o a_o servant_n during_o his_o nonage_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n justification_n that_o be_v perfect_a then_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v absolution_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o then_o for_o redemption_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 21.28_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o o_o how_o do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o his_o liberty_n so_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n ay_o but_o then_o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o free_a the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n look_v as_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v you_o full_o at_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v they_o that_o expect_v such_o perfection_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v acquit_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o christ_n own_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n town_n and_o house_n and_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o one_o another_o society_n but_o then_o all_o shall_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o a_o cluster_n but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o god_n but_o then_o when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a rendezvouz_n look_v as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v together_o as_o straw_n and_o stick_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v set_v one_o another_o a_o fire_n drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n adulterer_n with_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n with_o thief_n matth._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sort_v with_o man_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o never_o separate_v more_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v enjoy_v one_o another_o fellowship_n for_o divers_a reason_n god_n have_v service_n for_o we_o in_o divers_a country_n but_o such_o a_o happy_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o groan_v and_o long_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n we_o for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o we_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v still_o groan_v as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a look_v as_o those_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o have_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n stand_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n so_o glorify_v saint_n that_o have_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n still_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o look_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o solemn_a assembly_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o do_v for_o they_o here_o the_o tare_n be_v
judgement_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o bondage_n but_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a suggestion_n man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bondage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n as_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v but_o the_o more_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a slavery_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o self_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o when_o we_o see_v mischief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o conscience_n be_v hold_v a_o prisoner_n we_o can_v see_v a_o vanity_n but_o the_o heart_n linger_v after_o it_o and_o grow_v sick_a as_o ahab_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v esteem_v a_o heavy_a task_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n impel_v to_o evil._n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n mortify_v the_o lust_n and_o prevent_v the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n christ_n die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o consider_v when_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o while_o you_o serve_v sin_n what_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o father_n by_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a plot_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a project_n and_o design_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a counsel_n his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o remedy_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o all_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n project_v this_o way_n of_o restitution_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o destroy_v sin_n now_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o this_o void_a then_o you_o wrong_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o many_o way_n you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o price_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o you_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o then_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n he_o buy_v we_o with_o this_o great_a price_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o and_o live_v to_o our_o lusts._n such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v they_o who_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o do_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o shall_v we_o like_o desperate_a prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n then_o you_o disparage_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n do_v shed_v abroad_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o can_v you_o not_o resist_v carnal_a motion_n and_o be_v you_o take_v with_o every_o vain_a delight_n a_o fashion_n a_o sensual_a bait_n thus_o consider_v what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o let_v sin_n live_v if_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o defeat_v the_o project_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o claim_n and_o declare_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n if_o sin_n live_v for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n redemption_n till_o this_o be_v for_o all_o these_o go_v together_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o appease_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n live_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n if_o you_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v your_o portion_n nay_o if_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o it_o be_v fast_o enough_o so_o though_o many_o may_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a it_o enthral_v as_o well_o as_o many_o but_o if_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n object_n you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o mortify_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o answ._n no_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o make_v void_a but_o oblige_v our_o endeavour_n for_o he_o undertake_v as_o god_n surety_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o mortification_n to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o help_v that_o still_o sin_n shall_v remain_v certain_o he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n that_o have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o use_v 3_o direction_n whenever_o you_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o corruption_n stir_v go_v and_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n
i_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o iniquity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o devil_n work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o go_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v help_v you_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o our_o conflict_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o final_a victory_n before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n ever_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o use_v 5._o examination_n 1._o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o natural_a bondage_n so_o as_o to_o grieve_v under_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o redemption_n by_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v sigh_v and_o weariness_n they_o lay_v their_o sad_a estate_n to_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o lust_n hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v more_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n than_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o have_v thou_o any_o freedom_n sense_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o not_o free_v from_o they_o altogether_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o ill_n but_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o constraint_n but_o be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o before_o they_o serve_v their_o lusts._n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n they_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o bondage_n and_o terror_n they_o have_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v true_a liberty_n not_o to_o live_v at_o large_a john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o not_o to_o have_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v command_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a saviour_n sermon_n xxi_o titus_n ii_o 14_o and_o purify_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o latter_a branch_n i_o observe_v christ_n act_n and_o then_o his_o aim_n his_o act_n he_o give_v himself_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n and_o here_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o deliverance_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v finish_v i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v he_o never_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n where_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eyesore_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o communicate_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o i._o that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n they_o make_v they_o his_o people_n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n doct._n i._n that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n make_v they_o his_o people_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o st_z the_o necessity_n 2_o dly_z the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purification_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n respect_v holiness_n election_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n redemption_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o person_n that_o their_o intention_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a and_o chief_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v justify_v and_o honour_v their_o personal_a operation_n to_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n must_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n dan._n 2.32_o 33._o a_o beautiful_a head_n upon_o a_o negro_n body_n be_v monstrous_a we_o be_v vessel_n form_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o form_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o relation_n they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n god_n child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n christ_n member_n must_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o defile_a temple_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o you_o have_v purify_v yourselves_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o for_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n no_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v himself_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o this_o communion_n and_o society_n other_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v_o 11._o who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o
here_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o something_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n against_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 2._o chief_o because_o of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v a_o more_o noble_a life_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a look_v as_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n excel_v that_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n that_o of_o vegitation_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n so_o do_v grace_n excel_v reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o of_o men._n i_o confess_v if_o you_o go_v upward_o we_o can_v say_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o excel_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o between_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o most_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n between_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v gradual_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v essential_a glorify_a saint_n and_o saint_n here_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n differ_v in_o kind_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o a_o toad_n or_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o grace_n and_o sense_n and_o grace_n and_o reason_n differ_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o treasure_n as_o he_o do_v his_o holy_a one_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n esteem_n dan._n 4.17_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n alexander_n the_o mighty_a yet_o be_v call_v the_o goat_n of_o graecia_n paul_n call_v nero_n a_o lion_n they_o that_o brave_v it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o precious_a excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o outward_a greatness_n james_n 2.1_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n if_o you_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n he_o put_v a_o glory_n and_o excellency_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n say_v tertullian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o despise_v and_o vilify_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n set_v the_o great_a price_n and_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o contrary_a the_o world_n count_v the_o saint_n the_o filth_n the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n call_v they_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n alas_o with_o god_n carnal_a man_n be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v they_o but_o god_n value_v they_o these_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o treasure_n certain_o they_o be_v worthless_a soul_n that_o despise_v they_o that_o count_v purity_n a_o disgrace_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o world_n fashion_n to_o crucify_v god_n in_o effigy_n in_o his_o picture_n to_o despise_v oppress_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o and_o malign_v and_o scorn_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o purify_v for_o those_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o treasure_n god_n church_n be_v his_o heritage_n but_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o jewel_n many_o claim_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v uâ—â—â—_n they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o some_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n entertain_v another_o with_o strangeness_n we_o use_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n by_o some_o token_n so_o carnal_a professor_n put_v christ_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o prophesy_v in_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n no_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v they_o 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o molest_v oppress_v and_o prosecute_v the_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v because_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v sacrilege_n israel_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v always_o deadly_a rob_v of_o temple_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o that_o attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o tempest_n and_o punishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o when_o you_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o malign_v they_o you_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a which_o will_v prove_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a look_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o governor_n act_v 22.26_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n so_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n his_o treasure_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n and_o that_o both_o to_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o first_o it_o exhort_v carnal_a man_n to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o those_o that_o he_o count_v his_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a salvation_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v this_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o when_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o view_v the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v all_z this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o gen._n 13.15_o so_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o rich_a comfort_n but_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v they_o we_o speak_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v if_o we_o will_v establish_v this_o comfort_n when_o once_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o run_v to_o he_o as_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n than_o god_n say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o hope_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o you_o be_v those_o to_o who_o belong_v these_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o joy_n in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o god_n be_v we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o father_n say_v tolle_o meum_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n so_o the_o church_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o because_o every_o heir_n of_o promise_n can_v speak_v of_o these_o lively_a comfort_n those_o sweet_a and_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o consider_v christ_n though_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o all_o alike_o familiar_o some_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o when_o his_o agony_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v the_o same_o disciple_n with_o he_o mat._n 26.37_o though_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o above_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o transfiguration_n so_o though_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect_n some_o choose_v out_o above_o other_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a all_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v alike_o belove_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n though_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o so_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v alike_o precious_a though_o because_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o jewel_n fast_o god_n may_v more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o mercy_n redeem_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n while_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n without_o comfort_n their_o apprehension_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a and_o their_o comfort_n more_o dark_a and_o litigious_a for_o comfort_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o we_o shall_v all_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o comfort_n please_v christ_n best_a when_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a than_o christ_n heart_n be_v most_o delight_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o look_v as_o many_o carnal_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o actual_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o christian_n may_v neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n certain_o we_o find_v some_o have_v it_o not_o all_o their_o life_n till_o sickness_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o border_n and_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o pulse_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n beat_v vehement_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o their_o life_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v most_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a the_o near_a the_o thing_n move_v draw_v to_o its_o centre_n again_o other_o have_v comfort_n and_o may_v lose_v it_o again_o these_o spiritual_a swavity_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v and_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o canticle_n begin_v with_o a_o feast_n and_o end_n with_o a_o story_n of_o desertion_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o after_o great_a enlargement_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n and_o our_o gourd_n which_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o comfortable_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v always_o full_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o we_o this_o strong_a consolation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v degree_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o great_a difference_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v most_o comfort_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n look_v as_o parent_n use_v their_o weak_a child_n with_o most_o indulgence_n and_o fondness_n so_o poor_a weak_a christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n want_v and_o sin_n have_v that_o comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a spiritual_a ability_n comfort_n be_v promise_v to_o mourner_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v their_o interest_n many_o time_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v up_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a method_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o contrite_a one_o and_o to_o bind_v up_o break_a bone_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o god_n love_v to_o comfort_v poor_a humble_a afflict_a believer_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o low_a way_n a_o break_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n than_o a_o
in_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n if_o god_n give_v you_o deliverance_n you_o may_v say_v as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n you_o be_v love_v into_o mercy_n whatsoever_o you_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o heir_n what_o a_o comfort_n then_o will_v a_o christian_a take_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o cause_v god_n special_a love_n in_o it_o more_o than_o worldly_a man_n can_v take_v in_o their_o great_a possession_n look_v as_o a_o mean_a remembrance_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o royal_a gift_n from_o a_o enemy_n so_o this_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o bread_n sweet_a when_o send_v from_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o this_o will_v make_v affliction_n sweet_a their_o very_a property_n be_v alter_v they_o be_v not_o now_o vindictive_a dispensation_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psal._n 119.75_o when_o you_o can_v make_v this_o reflection_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o want_v this_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o providence_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o then_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o if_o god_n strike_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o 7._o it_o will_v sweeten_v death_n itself_o thou_o know_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v death_n be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o wicked_a man_n which_o send_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n be_v as_o haman_n be_v to_o mordecai_n from_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o honour_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o hurt_a and_o fear_v of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v it_o with_o delight_n as_o jacob_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o he_o with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n they_o know_v death_n be_v but_o a_o lose_n from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o lose_v a_o thousand_o body_n than_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o soul_n be_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n 8._o this_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sweet_a look_v as_o the_o betroth_a virgin_n belong_v for_o the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v or_o as_o a_o woman_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v go_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o into_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o it_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a when_o a_o christian_a walk_n abroad_o and_o point_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o bliss_n and_o everlasting_a abide_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n even_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gain_v this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n many_o rest_n in_o notion_n when_o they_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o will_v you_o engage_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o find_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n first_o then_o how_o to_o get_v these_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n our_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o meditation_n or_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o settle_a assurance_n arise_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o evidence_n god_n usual_o give_v we_o at_o first_o conversion_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n which_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v â—â—sted_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a usual_o at_o first_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o deep_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n god_n let_v in_o some_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v while_o it_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o bounty_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n however_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n a_o beginning_n that_o make_v as_o look_v after_o a_o more_o assure_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o call_v this_o meditation_n because_o all_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v perform_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o thought_n faith_n engage_v we_o in_o solemn_a muse_n and_o deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n muse_v comfort_n arise_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o shall_v often_o propound_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o itchin'_n and_o boaâ—_n the_o two_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o mercy_n and_o keep_v in_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mich._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o jacob_n therefore_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 89th_o psalm_n they_o be_v seven_o time_n couple_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o other_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n it_o spring_v from_o mercy_n and_o be_v convey_v and_o dispense_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a these_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n god_n do_v glorify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n 1._o meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a god_n will_v make_v grace_n glorious_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n only_o a_o fit_a occasion_n the_o question_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o who_o be_v it_o due_a but_o the_o question_n of_o mercy_n be_v who_o want_v it_o who_o need_v it_o well_o then_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n may_v make_v many_o objection_n there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o damn_v we_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o will_v god_n glorify_v grace_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o banner_n he_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2.4_o you_o must_v refresh_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n every_o day_n get_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o your_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o establish_n assurance_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spirit_n seal_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
case_n clear_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o your_o advocate_n never_o leave_v until_o you_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o discharge_n and_o god_n give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o pardon_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o your_o conscience_n this_o will_v put_v you_o upon_o often_o recourse_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n but_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o swallow_a sin_n without_o remorse_n breed_v security_n look_v as_o a_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o when_o you_o have_v fall_v foul_a and_o conscience_n smite_v never_o leave_v until_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v take_v heed_n of_o lie_v still_o or_o of_o negligence_n if_o you_o be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o corruption_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o by_o christ_n death_n you_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a 3._o revise_v act_n of_o faith_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o when_o faith_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o meditation_n examine_v it_o lust_n and_o grace_n be_v best_a discover_v whilst_o they_o be_v stir_v a_o man_n surprise_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o it_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o so_o to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o sweet_a thought_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o say_v be_v not_o this_o faith_n carnal_a principle_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o their_o operation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o vainglory_n if_o his_o heart_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o tardy_a his_o shame_n be_v more_o increase_v 4._o get_v experience_n confirm_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o state_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v providence_n for_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n look_v as_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n so_o shall_v you_o watch_v what_o token_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v pass_v out_o and_o what_o experience_n and_o quickning_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o find_v fresh_a excitation_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n o_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o duty_n there_o god_n meet_v i_o and_o quicken_v i_o o_o improve_v it_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o holy_a joy_n o_o remember_v it_o so_o for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n when_o you_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o trouble_n improve_v it_o to_o a_o settle_a hope_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o i_o when_o experience_n and_o feeling_n pass_v away_o without_o any_o observation_n we_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 5._o give_v not_o over_o strong_a desire_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v many_o time_n there_o be_v something_o which_o awaken_v the_o heart_n to_o grow_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n observe_v what_o answer_v god_n give_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o holy_a and_o strong_a desire_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o but_o they_o must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n until_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n 6._o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n leave_v not_o until_o you_o get_v it_o mortify_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o have_v most_o power_n over_o we_o as_o suit_v with_o our_o complexion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o frequent_a temptation_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o observe_v the_o weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v be_v it_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n any_o carnal_a practice_n or_o fleshly_a gratification_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o many_o smiting_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o you_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o this_o be_v mortify_v spiritual_a peace_n be_v disturb_v god_n provoke_v by_o it_o and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o full_a of_o objection_n you_o must_v narrow_o observe_v the_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n 7._o observe_v how_o daily_a temptation_n be_v check_v there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o some_o bait_n or_o other_o either_o to_o please_v appetite_n provoke_v anger_n stir_v up_o pride_n or_o worldly_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o men._n now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o confusion_n with_o he_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o not_o observe_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n how_o to_o get_v it_o second_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v get_v with_o much_o diligence_n so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o care_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v constant_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v passion_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a envious_a and_o vain_a thought_n all_o these_o grieve_v and_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o seal_a work_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n usual_o sin_v away_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o grieve_a spirit_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v witness_n evidence_n be_v not_o keep_v clear_a but_o be_v blot_v and_o blur_v that_o you_o can_v read_v they_o especial_o watch_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o most_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o constant_a increase_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n i_o press_v both_o 1._o a_o constant_a increase_n of_o grace_n small_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o a_o great_a many_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o small_a conscience_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o need_v have_v good_a eye_n that_o read_v a_o very_a small_a print_n every_o grace_n by_o degree_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a letter_n and_o a_o new_a edition_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o ezek._n 47.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o add_v to_o and_o increase_v every_o grace_n he_o muster_v up_o several_a grace_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a so_o that_o by_o increase_v of_o grace_n still_o we_o increase_v our_o assurance_n christian_n rest_v in_o complaint_n but_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o man_n do_v grow_v and_o thrive_v every_o day_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o 2._o exercise_v grace_n more_o by_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v never_o so_o apparent_a as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o action_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v hide_v
precious_a death_n wrought_v out_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o god_n wrath_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o though_o you_o know_v a_o man_n well_o yet_o you_o delight_v to_o view_v his_o picture_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n this_o fly_v may_v be_v explain_v with_o analogy_n to_o the_o two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o fly_v and_o to_o what_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a method_n and_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n observe_v in_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o fly_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o be_v a_o drive_v and_o a_o draw_v work_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preparative_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v flight_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o our_o heel_n to_o make_v we_o run_v as_o for_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v move_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n but_o hope_n a_o flight_n argue_v fear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o undeserved_a mercy_n first_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_v the_o work_n as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o of_o these_o point_n 1_o sy_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o come_v or_o the_o drive_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v for_o sin_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o condition_n until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v as_o great_a hope_n as_o most_o man_n have_v person_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o large_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o shake_v their_o confidence_n then_o what_o wretched_a creature_n do_v we_o appear_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o such_o conviction_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o towards_o god_n but_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o carnal_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n towards_o god_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v whole_o overgrow_v with_o lusts._n this_o be_v like_o the_o awake_n out_o of_o a_o dream_n a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o awake_v his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o so_o a_o sinner_n say_v i_o think_v my_o estate_n be_v good_a but_o now_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a be_o i_o in_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n first_o or_o last_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o â—ayest_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a sottish_a wretch_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n matth._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o a_o please_a dream_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prepare_v for_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v constant_o humble_a they_o think_v none_o can_v have_v a_o worse_a heart_n than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v we_o for_o sin_n both_o be_v necessary_a some_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o wrath_n as_o the_o carnal_a and_o dissolute_a who_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o wicked_a wretched_a creature_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o wrath_n to_o come_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n hell_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v they_o put_v off_o trouble_v when_o they_o can_v put_v it_o away_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o adjourn_v their_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n thing_n afar_o off_o though_o they_o be_v marvellous_a great_a seem_v little_a a_o star_n that_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o spark_n or_o spangle_n their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n wrath_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o delay_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o devout_a old_a age._n but_o now_o god_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o wrath_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o different_a degree_n they_o be_v solicitous_a if_o not_o anxious_a one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v some_o more_o violent_o other_o more_z gentle_o some_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o be_v prick_v and_o a_o little_a sting_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o empoison_a dagger_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n tree_n long_o unpruned_a have_v the_o more_o cut_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lop_v some_o have_v more_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v more_o mean_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o wrong_n by_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n can_v speak_v worse_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o injury_n those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n god_n spare_v they_o work_n serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n some_o have_v drink_v most_o deep_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n they_o serve_v only_o for_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n sometime_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath._n at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n only_o this_o in_o general_a all_o feel_v some_o smart_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v bitter_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a do_v not_o we_o taste_v it_o sometime_o the_o hart_n will_v not_o pant_v for_o the_o water-brook_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chase_v psal._n 42.1_o every_o one_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o their_o load_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o himself_o will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 2_o dly_z let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o what_o we_o come_v to_o what_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n 1._o it_o imply_v earnestness_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o dilatory_a trifle_a spirit_n show_v we_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o heart_n a_o man_n scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o
the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n we_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o more_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o prodigal_n only_o look_v for_o a_o pardon_n luke_n 15._o 19_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o robe_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n o_o that_o we_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o expectation_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mercy_n here_o be_v pardon_n and_o glory_n heaven_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o pardon_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n pardon_v than_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n glorify_v and_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o positive_a in_o our_o obedience_n many_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o care_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v not_o scorner_n wicked_a enemy_n and_o drunkard_n but_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o heart_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o leave_v sin_n be_v but_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o 2_o dly_z why_o be_v this_o hope_n say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o note_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a slender_a thing_n weave_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o first_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_n a_o fancy_n a_o slender_a imagination_n or_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a confidence_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o real_a hope_n and_o a_o hope_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o challenge_v it_o as_o we_o as_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o never_o to_o let_v this_o hope_n go_v it_o imply_v diligence_n of_o pursuit_n perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n 1._o diligence_n in_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v express_v by_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n make_v it_o our_o business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v most_o man_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o main_a work_n the_o great_a pursuit_n and_o thing_n in_o chase_n as_o the_o obtain_v the_o prize_n in_o a_o race_n and_o not_o only_o a_o business_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o a_o business_n that_o must_v be_v earnest_o prosecute_v and_o well_o follow_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n when_o man_n press_v through_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o they_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_a ground_n daily_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.14_o get_n near_a and_o near_o make_v for_o heaven_n apace_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o have_v heaven_n or_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o fly_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o import_v perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n so_o we_o have_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o discouragement_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o so_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v distribute_v eternal_a reward_n describe_v those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o our_o first_o address_n to_o christ_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o merit_n no_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o describe_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o justify_v person_n look_v for_o their_o eternal_a reward_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o 3._o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o a_o man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o what_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o his_o soul_n titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o invisible_a inheritance_n keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o he_o die_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v or_o at_o least_o it_o end_v at_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v fain_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n then_o his_o hope_n begin_v application_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n wait_v for_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n now_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o comfort_n examine_v yourselves_o 1._o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v any_o law_n work_n be_v you_o ever_o drive_v to_o christ_n be_v you_o ever_o startle_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n have_v you_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n have_v you_o be_v awaken_v ephes._n
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n yet_o give_v in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v these_o talent_n in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n or_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v trade_v with_o they_o and_o be_v more_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o threefold_a end_n of_o all_o our_o trade_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o it_o be_v connect_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o pervert_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o this_o be_v rare_a in_o a_o self-loving_a world_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v regard_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o next_o to_o god_n man_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o in_o himself_o first_o his_o better_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n though_o profitable_a for_o other_o yet_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n though_o profitable_a for_o the_o owner_n yet_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o it_o that_o be_v utilitas_fw-la emergens_fw-la not_o finis_fw-la proprius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o other_o subservient_fw-fr gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n last_o the_o good_a of_o other_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o every_o part_n may_v supply_v somewhat_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v its_o several_a use_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v benefit_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n a_o man_n have_v not_o wealth_n for_o himself_o nor_o part_n for_o himself_o nor_o gift_n for_o himself_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o for_o pomp_n but_o use._n all_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n some_o to_o serve_v other_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o counsel_n other_o to_o execute_v every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a but_o distinct_a use_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v the_o world_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v some_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n supply_v the_o lesser_a with_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o public_o useful_a wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v ordinance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v get_v grace_n by_o they_o and_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n sometime_o as_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n sometime_o as_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o â—mprovement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v sometime_o as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a diligence_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v gift_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o edify_v other_o yea_o wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v grace_n itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o charge_n express_o give_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o talent_n luke_n 19.13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v they_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o industry_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o increase_n to_o god_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o servant_n not_o to_o stranger_n and_o freeman_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o to_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o buy_v we_o and_o this_o trust_n be_v accept_v by_o covenant_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o implicit_a as_o there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n but_o explicit_a and_o formal_a that_o we_o will_v be_v whole_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o possession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o use._n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o certain_a use_v express_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v indeed_o no_o estate_n therein_o at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o uses_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o use_n than_o the_o possession_n the_o solid_a comfort_n of_o wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v never_o see_v till_o we_o employ_v it_o for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o taste_v so_o much_o when_o you_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v and_o your_o table_n be_v plentiful_o furnish_v and_o when_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n as_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o oppress_a so_o for_o ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o when_o we_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o sweet_a when_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a than_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n they_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a use_v let_v we_o improve_v our_o trust_n and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n power_n honour_n greatness_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o end_n do_v you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n and_o call_v what_o part_n in_o the_o world_n will_v god_n have_v i_o to_o act_v most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o ask_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n either_o for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n either_o regard_v his_o master_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o carnal_a satisfaction_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o for_o natural_a advantage_n time_n wealth_n honour_n estate_n nehem._n 1.11_o
suppose_v these_o worldly_a rich_a man_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o mask_n and_o varnish_v over_o a_o heart_n whole_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o garb_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a too_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o any_o power_n and_o vigour_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o christ_n speak_v of_o sell_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o they_o be_v for_o get_v and_o take_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o comply_v with_o christ_n command_n sure_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v less_o temptation_n the_o young_a man_n here_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n i_o shall_v mention_v a_o story_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o antigonus_n which_o be_v well_o know_v because_o it_o help_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o body_n and_o then_o none_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o venture_v himself_o in_o all_o battle_n as_o he_o and_o when_o the_o general_n admire_v his_o valour_n get_v he_o to_o be_v cure_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n before_o be_v as_o shy_a tender_a and_o wary_a of_o it_o as_o other_o when_o he_o have_v a_o life_n worth_a the_o keep_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o danger_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n disappoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v thy_o little_a all_o for_o christianity_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o world_n sweet_a to_o thou_o none_o so_o spare_v so_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n as_o they_o certain_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v the_o temptation_n remove_v as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v the_o lust_n abate_v rebus_fw-la in_o angustis_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o have_v little_a can_v soon_o part_v with_o it_o whereas_o riches_n expose_v to_o apostasy_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n as_o their_o chief_a good_a without_o any_o earnest_a longing_n for_o or_o look_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n small_a hope_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n they_o will_v have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o therefore_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o remove_v we_o à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la from_o dalilah_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n banishment_n separation_n from_o god_n where_o god_n do_v not_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o seek_v their_o felicity_n luk._n 6.24_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n god_n require_v of_o we_o contentation_n and_o allow_v we_o a_o temperate_a use_n and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o whole_a comfort_n here_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o consolation_n and_o sit_v down_o drink_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o will_v make_v we_o mindless_a of_o those_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o so_o grow_v licentious_a and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o remedy_n that_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v i_o interpret_v it_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v scornful_a of_o admonition_n licentious_a in_o sin_n and_o hate_v reproof_n all_o pride_n be_v incident_a to_o riches_n but_o especial_o this_o pride_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_a and_o look_v high_o and_o fare_v high_o and_o to_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o apparel_n but_o chief_o his_o heart_n be_v high_a and_o so_o grow_v impatient_a of_o check_n and_o so_o can_v bear_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o duty_n they_o think_v we_o be_v too_o bold_a thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o beast_n that_o they_o never_o grow_v fierce_a but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_n so_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v full_a grow_v scornful_a and_o fierce_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n powerful_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o great_a man_n have_v great_a spirit_n and_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o such_o base_a and_o mean_a person_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n be_v high_a and_o scornful_a and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n message_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n tho'_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yokeless_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v come_v under_o no_o rule_n and_o no_o awe_n of_o christianity_n 6._o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v off_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o savouriness_n of_o spirit_n hos._n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v infatuate_a man_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o a_o base_a brutish_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sound_a reason_n or_o of_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v on_o a_o strange_a deadness_n and_o infatuation_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n engross_v the_o time_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o waste_v those_o precious_a hour_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o eternity_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o knit_v one_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o serious_a sober_a thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n luk._n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o partly_o as_o sensuality_n do_v strengthen_v our_o enemy_n the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o we_o please_v it_o the_o more_o we_o set_v back_o our_o salvation_n now_o when_o man_n nourish_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o corruption_n how_o can_v they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n they_o add_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n more_o active_a and_o stir_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v now_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o sensual_a and_o apt_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o accommodation_n they_o enjoy_v as_o scripture_n and_o experience_n witness_v sodom_n be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n
mixture_n of_o infirmity_n i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o murmur_a and_o dislike_n the_o mutter_n or_o say_v this_o among_o themselves_o seem_v to_o infer_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v christ_n conscious_a to_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o mutter_v private_o and_o so_o it_o argue_v there_o be_v something_o of_o dislike_n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o take_v offence_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v other_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o christ_n have_v preach_v something_o strict_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n john_n 6.60_o 61._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o ver._n 66._o now_o these_o tho'_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o anxious_a solicitude_n but_o somewhat_o of_o mutter_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v doct._n when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o lay_v forth_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n do_v lie_v 3._o show_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n show_v that_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v 1_o sam._n 14.4_o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o strait_a way_n between_o rock_n and_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o there_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_v fear_n indeed_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o gate_n straight_o the_o way_n narrow_a the_o gate_n be_v straight_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n hard_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o bewaâ—ing_v our_o former_a sin_n the_o work_n up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o god_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o this_o gate_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o lâ—sts_n be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a entire_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n so_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v surprise_v by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o violence_n do_v not_o signify_v unlawful_a attempt_n but_o earnest_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a violence_n such_o as_o snatch_v at_o earthly_a crown_n but_o the_o industrious_a violence_n a_o resolution_n to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v no_o nay_o no_o discouragement_n can_v much_o abate_v our_o edge_n and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o our_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o ado_n he_o get_v to_o shore_n he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v the_o general_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n ii_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o because_o god_n term_n upon_o which_o heaven_n be_v offer_v be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o receive_v rom._n 7.17_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a a_o law_n such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o his_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v habitual_a strength_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o be_v fit_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o actual_a strength_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a his_o yoke_n so_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v and_o since_o the_o encouragement_n be_v so_o many_o both_o from_o the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wage_n from_o the_o work_n itself_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o those_o that_o travel_v to_o zion_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n psal._n 84.6_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o comfortable_a refresh_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wage_n god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o well_o then_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v since_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a the_o help_v many_o the_o promise_v full_a and_o sure_a why_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o our_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n call_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n whole_o to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a nature_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n institution_n will_v not_o suit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n not_o easy_o remove_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 3._o iâ—_n have_v a_o powerful_a efficacy_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n or_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o being_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n that_o be_v pure_a spirit_n without_o flesh_n these_o be_v make_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o earth_n there_o be_v bruit-creature_n that_o be_v flesh_n without_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v make_v for_o earth_n and_o not_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v man_n a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o these_o that_o have_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n make_v partly_o for_o heaven_n and_o partly_o for_o earth_n as_o partake_v of_o both_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o superior_a world_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o now_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o man_n consi_v his_o earthly_a part_n and_o his_o heavenly_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o shall_v chief_o be_v look_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a
keep_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o final_a deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o the_o few_o external_n comfort_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o weak_a weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v 2._o the_o imperate_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n prevail_a over_o sight_n and_o sense_n i_o shall_v name_v four_o 1._o to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o reduce_v we_o and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n surely_n none_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o thorough_a christian_n what_o great_a check_n can_v there_o be_v to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n gen._n 39.9_o or_o to_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o invisible_a glory_n or_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o godliness_n expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n molestation_n and_o trouble_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n see_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v soon_o burn_v out_o and_o end_n in_o a_o snuff_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o sense_n present_v the_o bait_n of_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a shame_n ignominy_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guard_v on_o all_o side_n against_o right-hand_a and_o lefthand_n temptation_n this_o be_v a_o general_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_a effect_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a and_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o many_o time_n the_o word_n threaten_v evil_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n be_v lose_v unless_o we_o can_v believe_v unseen_a thing_n see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o a_o jolly_a condition_n and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o flood_n the_o earth_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v building_n and_o marry_v and_o plant_v but_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o deluge_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o careless_a world_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o family_n safety_n so_o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a trouble_v that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n or_o any_o danger_n nigh_o when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n give_v warn_v but_o alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o gather_v but_o secure_o build_v on_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n while_o a_o judgement_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o cause_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o terror_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n need_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o to_o appearance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n the_o sea_n be_v before_o he_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o he_o and_o the_o craggy_a and_o unaccessible_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o a_o invisible_a god_n can_v bear_v we_o out_o against_o visible_a danger_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o chin_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v and_o but_o short_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n he_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v sweet_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a then_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o our_o condition_n be_v change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v live_v upon_o thing_n see_v and_o still_o imagine_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o for_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n how_o little_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v we_o but_o little_a good_a how_o few_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o or_o make_v his_o all-sufficiency_n their_o storehouse_n gen._n 17.1_o no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o full_a heap_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n how_o few_o can_v take_v his_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n psal._n 119.11_o no_o they_o must_v have_v land_n and_o fix_a revenue_n or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o themselves_o and_o child_n how_o few_o can_v be_v content_v to_o trust_v the_o purse_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o daily_a allowance_n from_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o
faith_n and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o lay_v 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n reside_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v peter_n confession_n of_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n join_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o samaritan_n be_v convince_v and_o convert_v confess_v also_o joh._n 4.42_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o martha_n acknowledge_v joh._n 11.27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act_v 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n this_o they_o require_v of_o all_o who_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 8.37_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o the_o centurion_n come_v off_o roundly_o with_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o ascribe_v a_o omnipotency_n to_o his_o word_n and_o reason_v it_o out_o notable_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o here_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n objection_n you_o will_v say_v then_o all_o have_v great_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n papist_n and_o protestant_n carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o serious_o godly_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n 1._o distinguere_fw-la tempora_fw-la you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o truth_n antiquity_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v jesus_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n act_n 17.18_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n authority_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o it_o act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n own_v he_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o critical_a point_n the_o hate_a truth_n that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o bleak_a wind_n that_o blow_v in_o our_o back_n and_o thrust_v we_o onward_o to_o believe_v blue_a in_o their_o face_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o those_o very_a reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o own_o christ_n move_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o for_o many_o age_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o request_n and_o honour_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o despise_a way_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n live_v in_o a_o mean_a way_n crucify_a like_o a_o malefactor_n and_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v to_o appearance_n more_o unreasonable_a alas_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v to_o encounter_v with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n own_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n bring_v before_o magistrate_n torture_v murder_v by_o all_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v endure_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o somewhat_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o great_a faith_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o help_v be_v faith_n and_o great_a faith_n when_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n tho'_o they_o can_v not_o unriddle_v all_o the_o mystery_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v accept_v for_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o speculative_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o practical_a improvement_n grant_v that_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n own_a christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o effect_n follow_v the_o belief_n be_v vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n christ_n know_v the_o inside_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v this_o faith_n be_v unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n or_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o some_o excellency_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v unconvert_v so_o act_v 8._o simon_n magus_n believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o we_o read_v again_o john_n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o some_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o show_n not_o true_o and_o real_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v note_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v temptation_n they_o be_v too_o
tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n for_o desert_v the_o old_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o centurion_n who_o faith_n christ_n approve_v and_o reward_v for_o in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o venture_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o his_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a address_n concern_v not_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n ii_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o groundwork_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a jew._n this_o prepare_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o report_n or_o hear_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n of_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n matth._n 7.29_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n more_o particular_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o cure_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a for_o christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n matth._n 8.4_o and_o also_o the_o miracle_n in_o recover_v the_o ruler_n son_n a_o instance_n near_o which_o be_v do_v a_o time_n before_o this_o john_n 4.46_o 47._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n and_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o gallilee_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o ascribe_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v before_o to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v bless_v slender_a motive_n to_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o holy_a soul_n to_o believe_v soon_o and_o easy_a than_o other_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no._n they_o be_v not_o light_v of_o belief_n for_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o perverse_a and_o prejudice_v person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o centurion_n and_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ._n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o upon_o work_n whilst_o other_o prize_v his_o name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v find_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n if_o not_o for_o themselves_o yet_o for_o other_o for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o can_v keep_v from_o he_o faith_n never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n either_o necessity_n bring_v we_o thither_o or_o delight_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o come_v for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o give_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v john_n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o we_o be_v backward_o he_o send_v affliction_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o family_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o help_v distress_a creature_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o another_o and_o he_o will_v kind_o receive_v they_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o a_o apoplexy_n fall_v on_o a_o belove_a servant_n bring_v this_o centurion_n to_o christ._n well_o then_o since_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o occasion_n of_o come_v to_o he_o but_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n will_v christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o help_v we_o and_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o account_v misery_n a_o object_n proper_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v verse_n 6._o that_o be_v grievous_o affect_v with_o the_o disease_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o sickness_n justice_n seek_v a_o meet_a object_n for_o it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a but_o mercy_n only_o seek_v a_o fit_a occasion_n it_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v deserve_v but_o what_o be_v desire_v and_o want_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la sim_fw-la indignus_fw-la sum_fw-la tamen_fw-la indigens_fw-la say_v romeranius_fw-la i_o be_o not_o worthy_a but_o i_o be_o needy_a the_o more_o affect_v we_o be_v with_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a for_o christ_n mercy_n psal._n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o more_o hope_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o need_n psal._n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o faith_n give_v we_o this_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o misery_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o god_n pity_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o miserable_a and_o the_o needy_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o need_n repair_v to_o he_o god_n bring_v alsufficiency_n to_o the_o covenant_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o all-necessity_n as_o the_o widow_n be_v only_o to_o provide_v empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v christ_n bowel_n yearn_v towards_o the_o distress_a 3._o when_o christ_n offer_v to_o come_v and_o heal_v he_o verse_n seven_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a servant_n see_v how_o the_o centurion_n take_v it_o verse_n 8._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n humility_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n a_o sound_a believer_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o excellent_a and_o themselves_o so_o vile_a in_o regard_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n what!_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o one_o that_o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n the_o godly_a be_v ever_o acknowledge_v their_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o then_o go_v david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o matth._n 3.11_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v so_o when_o
will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o so_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n move_v not_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v bring_v you_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v present_v you_o with_o more_o powerful_a motive_n luke_o 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a o_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v persuade_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v god_n do_v or_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o unteachableness_n and_o unperswadibleness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o god_n work_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v sinner_n by_o the_o word_n but_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o press_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o often_o have_v we_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o many_o warm_a conviction_n and_o baffle_v many_o pang_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o enforce_v truth_n with_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o importunate_a motion_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o slight_a and_o oppose_v a_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o violence_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o break_v through_o and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n be_v more_o just_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o refuse_v to_o accept_v his_o gracious_a offer_n the_o crime_n will_v be_v less_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o enforce_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o word_n of_o man_n offer_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n yet_o these_o inward_a check_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o diligent_a carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o close_a application_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v god_n the_o denial_n but_o they_o resist_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a mean_n of_o reformation_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n but_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v resist_v certain_o no_o when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n act_n 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n though_o they_o thwart_v his_o motion_n the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o nor_o contradict_v it_o but_o out_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v need_v to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v usual_o urge_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o irresistible_a say_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o resist_v it_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a wicked_a man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v resist_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o motion_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o resistance_n in_o we_o but_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o to_o give_v place_n we_o may_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v and_o then_o god_n have_v we_o at_o his_o own_o beck_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n yet_o the_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o conversion_n be_v common_a and_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v never_o open_v to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v excitement_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rock_n or_o adamant_n to_o the_o tool_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o god_n will_v use_v a_o faint_a operation_n why_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v i_o answer_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v his_o motion_n let_v they_o prove_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o disobedience_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o hardness_n these_o will_v be_v know_v by_o these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o voluntary_a and_o acquire_v or_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o nabal_n only_o or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o a_o churlish_a and_o crabbed_a temper_n no_o all_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o most_o man_n die_v of_o this_o disease_n we_o bring_v it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n a_o strong_a bend_v to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o averseness_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o nabal_n die_v his_o heart_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 2._o acquire_v and_o voluntary_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o be_v invite_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n resist_v god_n call_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v psal._n 95.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v our_o own_o act._n and_o 2_o king_n 17.14_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o harden_v their_o neck_n like_v to_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o father_n this_o increase_v our_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v stiffen_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o aversion_n to_o god_n as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n or_o twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o lessen_v our_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v venture_v once_o grow_v more_o bold_a to_o sin_v a_o second_o time_n man_n when_o they_o first_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n be_v very_o fearful_a but_o afterward_o laugh_v at_o storm_n so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v off_o safe_a from_o sin_n he_o will_v venture_v again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n our_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o frequent_a act_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o habit._n but_o nothing_o increase_v this_o voluntary_a hardness_n so_o much_o as_o refuse_v grace_n as_o no_o water_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o freeze_v as_o that_o that_o have_v be_v once_o heat_v god_n be_v provoke_v when_o we_o refuse_v his_o grace_n upon_o a_o close_a application_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o delay_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n every_o call_v defeat_v add_v one_o degree_n of_o hardness_n more_o and_o so_o god_n be_v more_o
and_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o favourable_a look_v from_o god_n but_o o_o no_o not_o a_o glimpse_n not_o the_o least_o answer_n god_n child_n meet_v with_o sad_a suspension_n sometime_o cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o unkind_a ungracious_a treat_v of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o animate_v a_o stony_a heart_n a_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o tender_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o isa._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o there_o be_v god_n present_a with_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v two_o place_n of_o special_a residence_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o humble_a heart_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v humble_v and_o soften_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a pillow_n for_o god_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o hard_a heart_n hinder_v we_o in_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o if_o once_o the_o will_n be_v gain_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o religion_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n but_o averse_a from_o he_o vi_o the_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n 1._o with_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o sinful_a tenderness_n some_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a softness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o commerce_n with_o man_n yea_o rather_o a_o faulty_a easiness_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o god_n as_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v by_o company_n and_o evil_a counsel_n usual_o it_o be_v so_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a wax_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n harden_v against_o goodness_n but_o exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o whist_a they_o find_v a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o his_o temptation_n if_o carnal_a man_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o the_o finger_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o excess_n the_o look_v and_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.21_o 22._o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n god_n may_v plead_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o a_o diamond_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust._n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v have_v a_o stout_a heart_n in_o danger_n that_o be_v very_o yield_v and_o tremble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n can_v encounter_v lion_n bear_n and_o giant_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o weep_a humble_a posture_n be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n pull_v and_o weak-hearted_a as_o to_o any_o contest_v with_o god_n 2._o small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o most_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o deaden_a and_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a as_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o dead_a for_o a_o while_n david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v some_o revengeful_a intention_n against_o his_o sovereign_n he_o quick_o perceive_v his_o error_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n he_o lay_v insensible_a for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n little_a sin_n do_v by_o degree_n harden_v great_a sin_n be_v apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n it_o prove_v mortal_a ere_o we_o regard_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a fail_n heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n great_a fall_n as_o they_o astonish_v we_o for_o the_o present_a so_o they_o awaken_v conscience_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o regard_v that_o and_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o great_a sound_n have_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n we_o easy_o hear_v lesser_o sound_n but_o man_n slide_v into_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n unaware_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la delirat_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o will_v never_o grow_v wise_a but_o for_o some_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a of_o small_a sin_n than_o of_o great_a nature_n abhor_v these_o but_o the_o other_o slide_v into_o we_o a_o little_a leak_n unespied_a drown_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a breach_n if_o we_o will_v look_v more_o to_o small_a sin_n so_o many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v 3._o sin_n of_o omission_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v soft_a and_o in_o a_o due_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o a_o instrument_n never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n if_o it_o lie_v by_o it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o kilter_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n but_o not_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_o harmless_a in_o offensive_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n if_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v tender_a the_o neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n attend_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o none_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o the_o more_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n increase_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v there_o be_v hope_n whilst_o there_o be_v some_o complain_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n leave_v the_o hard_a heart_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a because_o they_o use_v no_o recollection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o
hold_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v you_o short_a in_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v plentiful_o dispense_v unto_o his_o people_n partly_o they_o exceed_o weaken_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o faith_n be_v more_o dead_a their_o love_n be_v more_o cold_a than_o it_o be_v hope_n be_v languid_a the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v yet_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o itself_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n yea_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v before_o 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jehoshaphat_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o have_v some_o note_n of_o blemish_n on_o his_o latter_a way_n these_o sin_n in_o short_a as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o our_o blood_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o have_v once_o break_v after_o he_o have_v be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o like_a stock_n again_o so_o god_n child_n may_v not_o recover_v that_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o many_o after_o a_o great_a disease_n do_v not_o regain_v that_o pitch_n of_o health_n which_o former_o they_o have_v but_o may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disease_n with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n partly_o because_o act_n be_v intermit_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v it_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n either_o duty_n be_v omit_v or_o else_o do_v in_o such_o a_o overly_o manner_n as_o do_v increase_v our_o distemper_n and_o harden_v we_o the_o more_o in_o what_o a_o sorry_a fashion_n do_v david_n worship_n till_o god_n awake_v his_o conscience_n by_o nathan_n prayer_n be_v interrupt_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 2._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n especial_o filthiness_n and_o bitterness_n compare_v this_o with_o ver._n 29_o 31._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n now_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o last_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z rom._n 5.5_o we_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n we_o once_o have_v 1_o john_n 5_o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_n those_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o final_a redemption_n in_o that_o text_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n nor_o that_o comfort_n in_o reproach_n nor_o courage_n in_o affliction_n nor_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n nor_o that_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n that_o once_o they_o have_v so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o samson_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v all_o delightful_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v suspend_v and_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o his_o master_n favour_n 3._o carnal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n give_v too_o much_o contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n be_v in_o bond_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n a_o man_n that_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n will_v soon_o find_v hardness_n come_v on_o his_o heart_n and_o see_v a_o need_n to_o ask_v quicken_a grace_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n worldly_n comfort_n over-affected_n or_o immoderate_o use_v clog_n and_o enslave_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o unperswadible_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v let_v they_o not_o out_o too_o free_o to_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o your_o liberty_n to_o god_n 4._o pride_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v buffer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o you_o trust_v to_o yourselves_o god_n leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o hand_n jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o understand_v of_o a_o moral_a humility_n or_o a_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o man_n as_o of_o a_o evangelical_n humility_n which_o consist_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v influence_v by_o grace_n but_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v and_o miscarry_v by_o their_o own_o presumptuous_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o incur_v any_o degree_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o spiritual_a security_n those_o that_o feel_v the_o daily_a and_o hourly_a necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v often_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o beg_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v more_o awful_a tender_a and_o serious_a 5._o carelessness_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o we_o careless_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n he_o be_v go_v cant._n 5.2_o 3._o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o desile_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v god_n child_n may_v stifle_v many_o a_o press_a conviction_n and_o motion_n in_o their_o soul_n hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o upon_o every_o frivolous_a pretence_n keep_v away_o from_o god_n this_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a deal_v will_v cost_v they_o dear_a neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n mark_v 4.24_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v we_o must_v more_o careful_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 2_o dly_z the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o bewail_v the_o evil_a and_o complain_v of_o it_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o we_o complain_v of_o
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â—_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ—_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ—_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâ—en_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
to_o follow_v every_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n with_o some_o devour_v and_o religious_a thought_n 2._o enforce_v reason_n when_o we_o pitch_v upon_o one_o matter_n and_o inculcate_v it_o and_o whet_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o exigency_n which_o be_v a_o plead_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o main_a design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o skip_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n hasty_o partly_o because_o a_o light_a touch_n leave_v very_o little_a impression_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n hold_v reason_n and_o faith_n to_o its_o work_n when_o thing_n drop_v thus_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v sweet_a as_o life-honey_n that_o drop_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o comb_n or_o as_o marrow_n that_o the_o bone_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v the_o dams-duggs_a till_o they_o cease_v drop_v when_o thought_n come_v free_o entertain_v they_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v think_v of_o all_o at_o once_o one_o thought_n will_v but_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o another_o ere_o we_o have_v receive_v comfort_n and_o profit_n and_o in_o a_o throng_n and_o crowd_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v little_a good_a do_v and_o beside_o it_o will_v draw_v a_o tediousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v renew_v the_o same_o thought_n god_n appoint_v this_o variety_n for_o our_o relief_n not_o our_o burden_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a choice_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o season_n be_v most_o affect_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v always_o humble_v with_o some_o present_a want_n now_o these_o want_n be_v know_v by_o search_n and_o gryal_n and_o therefore_o be_v examination_n appoint_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o want_n 2._o case_n be_v it_o good_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o meditation_n will_v not_o this_o hinder_v much_o sweetness_n which_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o reap_v by_o the_o duty_n and_o will_v it_o not_o exclude_v other_o thought_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v ourselves_o of_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o every_o particular_a duty_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o main_a particular_a aim_n either_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n the_o relieve_n of_o such_o a_o want_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n upon_o a_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v some_o special_a need_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o which_o you_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v thus_o particular_a partly_o because_o it_o discover_v sincerity_n and_o prevent_v much_o guile_n partly_o because_o one_o case_n may_v be_v best_a manage_v and_o carry_v on_o at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o prayer_n by_o wrestle_v with_o god_n or_o in_o meditation_n by_o argument_n and_o plead_n with_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o success_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a as_o a_o needle_n that_o touch_v but_o in_o one_o point_n enter_v soon_o than_o a_o blunt_a thick_a piece_n of_o iron_n that_o touch_v many_o so_o particular_a thing_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o leave_v a_o quick_a and_o smart_a sense_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o because_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o particular_a it_o will_v make_v you_o come_v with_o fresh_a and_o renew_a affection_n it_o be_v good_a to_o drive_v on_o this_o main_a care_n and_o the_o bent_n and_o design_n of_o your_o thought_n must_v run_v that_o way_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 2._o god_n usual_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o our_o aim_n and_o expectation_n eph._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o great_a abundance_n jacob_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o god_n make_v he_o two_o band_n the_o prodigal_n come_v with_o a_o modest_a request_n make_v i_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n put_v on_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o fat_a calf_n we_o seek_v to_o subdue_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o overflow_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o doubt_n remove_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o sensible_a appearance_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n 3._o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o prayer_n you_o meditate_v in_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o exclude_v supervenient_a thought_n and_o sudden_a motion_n so_o here_o you_o meditate_v on_o your_o own_o want_n and_o need_v and_o leave_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o free_a assistance_n when_o we_o use_v the_o most_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v no_o streightning_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o preparation_n we_o leave_v ourselves_o at_o a_o liberty_n to_o receive_v his_o free_a breathe_n and_o come_v in_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o kindle_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v our_o confession_n and_o petition_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o feed_v our_o meditation_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o the_o main_a care_n wait_v for_o supervenient_a assistance_n 3._o case_n whether_o there_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o fix_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v now_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sole_a act_n of_o vision_n and_o intuition_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o the_o traverse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o devotion_n usual_o distinguish_v between_o consideration_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n consideration_n be_v a_o think_v of_o truth_n and_o a_o roll_a of_o it_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n meditation_n be_v a_o enforce_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o discourse_n or_o variety_n of_o press_a argument_n contemplation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n of_o meditation_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o supernatural_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o adher_v to_o god_n and_o pause_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n the_o soul_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o transport_v into_o a_o present_a joy_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o quietness_n of_o intuition_n stare_v and_o gaze_v with_o ravish_a sweetness_n upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o short_a contemplation_n be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n without_o discourse_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o raise_v and_o ecstasy_v into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o apprehension_n now_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dispensation_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n paul_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n present_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v a_o intuition_n a_o steady_a view_n or_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n do_v god_n use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n now_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o dispensation_n and_o rapture_n be_v more_o usual_a we_o read_v of_o johns_n rapture_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o intimate_v height_n
breast_n and_o there_o she_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n the_o palmtree_n have_v a_o long_a naked_a bark_n and_o carry_v all_o its_o leave_n branch_n and_o fruit_n upward_o it_o note_v the_o religious_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n when_o the_o thought_n do_v not_o run_v out_o in_o under-wood_n and_o low_a branch_n in_o earthly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a distraction_n well_o then_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o palmtree_n there_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v and_o spiritual_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cluster_n of_o his_o grape_n 5._o these_o experience_n where_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o religion_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n those_o bright_a and_o clear_a soul_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o a_o religious_a frame_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o give_v in_o those_o ravish_a sweet_n and_o those_o gaze_n upon_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o a_o little_a sip_n as_o the_o merchant_n that_o sell_v wine_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o those_o that_o do_v but_o cheapen_v it_o christian_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o defecate_v or_o clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n or_o purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o carnal_a interest_n seldom_o meet_v with_o those_o sweet_a and_o rich_a experience_n to_o such_o a_o intimate_a discern_v the_o sense_n have_v need_n be_v exercise_v the_o lute_n have_v need_n be_v right_o string_v and_o tune_v that_o make_v a_o ravish_a melody_n easy_a lazy_a and_o gross_a heart_n feel_v none_o of_o these_o rapt_a motion_n and_o strong_a qualm_n of_o affection_n god_n usual_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v 6._o these_o rich_a experience_n be_v very_a fleet_a and_o vanish_v and_o but_o now_o and_o then_o bestow_v we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a experience_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o when_o he_o please_v they_o pass_v away_o again_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o god_n shall_v continual_o pour_v in_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o sustain_v itself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glory_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n matth._n 17.6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a our_o present_a state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o transport_v long_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n qualify_v we_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n state_n now_o the_o deliberate_a contemplation_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v do_v away_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o that_o be_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o those_o high_a communication_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n which_o if_o continue_v will_v destroy_v and_o abrogate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n this_o pause_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o always_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o motion_n and_o change_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o state_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o 7._o such_o ravish_a experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o our_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o usual_a roadway_n and_o not_o like_o elijah_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v riches_n but_o a_o competency_n if_o god_n cast_v they_o in_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a so_o in_o meditation_n we_o must_v mind_v those_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v more_o temperate_a and_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o we_o have_v not_o those_o transport_v and_o high_a ecstasy_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n with_o immodest_a request_n and_o expectation_n but_o sit_v down_o humble_o and_o quiet_o and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o choice_a dispensation_n well_o and_o good_a these_o experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o duty_n but_o among_o enjoyment_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n magnificence_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n christian_n oppress_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o indiscreet_a aim_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust._n some_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o any_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o with_o extatick_a and_o rapt_a motion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lutestring_n if_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a it_o do_v not_o sound_a at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a stretch_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o shriek_a so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a there_o be_v no_o melody_n make_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v too_o high_a strain_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o its_o own_o aim_n and_o with_o a_o pursuit_n of_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n the_o temperate_a middle_a way_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n 8._o upon_o all_o such_o experience_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o watch_v our_o heart_n because_o many_o time_n herein_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o we_o call_v that_o a_o rapture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_a fancy_n or_o some_o fanatic_a delusion_n by_o which_o satan_n abuse_v a_o over-credulous_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n dotage_n many_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o wild_a zeal_n seem_v rapture_n always_o observe_v their_o end_n and_o scope_n if_o they_o end_v in_o pride_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n experience_n from_o god_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o service_n and_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a flame_n tremble_v most_o these_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o subsequent_a dispensation_n some_o cross_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o god_n prevent_v in_o his_o child_n by_o such_o dispensation_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o we_o have_v already_o discern_v his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o case_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a mountain_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o valley_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o ascent_n so_o usual_o they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a what_o follow_v will_v be_v more_o plain_a
sermon_n v._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 4._o case_n when_o must_v we_o meditate_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o day_n seldom_o converse_n beget_v a_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o convenient_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n after_o a_o long_a neglect_n they_o perform_v duty_n to_o pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v use_v a_o sleepy_a potiori_fw-la or_o strong_a water_n they_o be_v good_a at_o a_o pinch_n not_o for_o constant_a drink_n alas_o we_o lose_v by_o such_o wide_a gap_n and_o distance_n between_o performance_n and_o performance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v meditate_v that_o be_v arbitrary_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o may_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n between_o you_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o freshness_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a solemn_a time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o in_o season_n as_o 1._o after_o a_o work_a sermon_n after_o the_o word_n have_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o fowl_n peck_v it_o away_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n many_o a_o sermon_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v matth._n 22.22_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n you_o shall_v roll_v the_o word_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o before_o some_o solemn_a duty_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o before_o special_a time_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o before_o the_o sabbath_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o raise_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o harp_n be_v fit_v and_o tune_v it_o do_v the_o better_a make_v music_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o preparative_n meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v special_o revive_v and_o enable_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n gale_n so_o fresh_a a_o wind_n shall_v make_v we_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o spirit_n season_n the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v good_a signification_n from_o god_n that_o now_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o case_n what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o spiritual_a discretion_n suck_v the_o teat_n as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v duty_n must_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n you_o must_v neither_o yield_v to_o laziness_n nor_o occasion_n spiritual_a wearyness_n the_o devil_n have_v advantage_n upon_o you_o both_o way_n when_o you_o rack_n and_o torture_v your_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o off_o tiâ—l_v you_o find_v profit_n and_o do_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n by_o spin_v it_o out_o to_o a_o tediousness_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n 6._o case_n whether_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o constant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n bind_v it_o to_o somewhat_o every_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a we_o see_v that_o necessity_n quicken_v and_o urge_v and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v it_o go_v to_o work_v the_o more_o thorough_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v jer._n 20.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o advise_v not_o to_o a_o set_v stint_v hour_n lest_o we_o create_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v resist_v distraction_n and_o distemper_n yet_o some_o business_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o some_o distemper_n be_v invincible_a i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o even_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vow_n then_o of_o god_n command_n when_o man_n have_v bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n their_o conscience_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o dog_n they_o with_o restless_a accusation_n when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v set_v and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o beside_o when_o hour_n be_v customary_a and_o set_v the_o heart_n grow_v formal_a and_o superstitious_a 7._o case_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v be_v the_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n be_v servant_n be_v minister_n 1._o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o man_n of_o barren_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o strive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o some_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n fit_a for_o public_a duty_n but_o not_o for_o private_a exercise_n be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o soft_a spirit_n and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o temper_v but_o distemper_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n must_v not_o totaliter_fw-la cessare_fw-la whole_o discontinue_v this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o mind_v wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o but_o not_o total_o desist_v from_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n 3._o be_v servant_n bind_v to_o it_o who_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o may_v find_v some_o leisure_n for_o god_n 4._o be_v minister_n oblige_v their_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o study_n their_o employment_n be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o study_n we_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o meditation_n the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o public_a teach_v be_v no_o such_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a pride_n in_o we_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o make_v so_o many_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o we_o exercise_v over_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o regard_v
comparison_n with_o babe_n and_o novice_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a with_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o present_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o beg_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n 2._o though_o we_o must_v contrive_v a_o method_n and_o course_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o thing_n for_o all_o season_n and_o occasion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n have_v dispose_v his_o business_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o incidental_a and_o unthought_a of_o occasion_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a exercise_n you_o must_v not_o bind_v up_o yourselves_o from_o these_o occasion_n i_o shall_v name_v four_n 1._o work_v and_o forcible_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o lose_v the_o heat_n that_o we_o have_v get_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o go_v home_o and_o chew_v the_o cud._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v ingestion_n in_o meditation_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o concoction_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v scatter_v it_o must_v be_v cover_v 2._o for_o present_a impulse_n keep_v yourselves_o free_a that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o impulse_n many_o time_n christ_n come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n cant._n 2.8_o he_o impell_v our_o heart_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o by_o cause_v holy_a thought_n to_o shoot_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o represent_v our_o unworthiness_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o he_o inflame_v we_o by_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o grace_n then_o it_o be_v good_a those_o thought_n shall_v take_v the_o next_o turn_n and_o our_o method_n must_v give_v way_n to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o general_a nature_n alter_v its_o course_n in_o some_o great_a particular_a exigency_n fire_n descend_v and_o water_n ascend_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a work_n must_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resist_a god_n not_o to_o entertain_v these_o motion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o necessary_a work_n of_o your_o calling_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o next_o turn_n 3._o for_o remarkable_a providence_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o such_o object_n as_o stir_v up_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o some_o marvellous_a event_n or_o creature_n that_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n or_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o near_o we_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n while_o such_o experience_n be_v warm_a to_o go_v home_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v converse_v with_o a_o friend_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o present_o he_o go_v home_o and_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o future_a state_n and_o god_n bless_v these_o thought_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o the_o end_n fall_v of_o a_o person_n eminent_a for_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v some_o glorious_a star_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n these_o be_v accident_n that_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o mark_n and_o consideration_n and_o then_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v you_o off_o from_o your_o usual_a thought_n 4._o the_o present_a exigence_n of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a thus_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v his_o sad_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o then_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o those_o comfort_n god_n have_v provide_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o rain_n upon_o new_a mow_v grass_n rain_v when_o it_o come_v seasonable_o refresh_v the_o grass_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v up_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o season_n so_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o seasonable_a thought_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v exact_o prescribe_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o begin_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v best_a first_o to_o meditate_v about_o meditation_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o course_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o charge_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o pray_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o prayer_n so_o to_o meditate_v on_o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o meditation_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v the_o motive_n allege_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v oh_o soul_n do_v but_o go_v and_o try_v oh_o lord_n help_v i_o and_o keep_v this_o up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o servant_n 2._o for_o the_o general_a method_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n of_o meditation_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n first_o begin_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o mortify_n and_o purgative_a way_n and_o then_o go_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o judgement_n take_v another_o method_n first_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v bemoan_v and_o avoid_v it_o then_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v contemn_v it_o then_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o rare_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o providence_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n with_o suitable_a scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o you_o must_v work_v upon_o these_o object_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v pregnant_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n deep_a consideration_n begin_v the_o work_n you_o must_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_a for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o set_v these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o free_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o prayer_n god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a enlargement_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o consider_v you_o will_v have_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n if_o vain_a thought_n trouble_v you_o and_o interpose_v yet_o still_o set_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n though_o dog_n come_v out_o and_o bark_n upon_o he_o he_o ride_v on_o to_o run_v after_o every_o cur_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o diversion_n so_o if_o you_o stand_v quarrel_v with_o every_o vain_a thought_n you_o lose_v your_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v gain_v that_o by_o a_o reflexed_a act_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o reject_v in_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o crier_n in_o a_o court_n in_o call_v for_o silence_n many_o time_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n mr._n greenham_n be_v wont_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o 2._o there_o be_v serious_a enforcement_n and_o rational_a inculcation_n thing_n bare_o propound_v do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v by_o lively_a reason_n they_o be_v whet_v upon_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o go_v to_o sea_n those_o that_o only_a mind_n passage_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o fetch_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o those_o that_o go_v to_o fish_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n again_o and_o again_o so_o must_v you_o you_o must_v cast_v
be_v wise_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n and_o sphere_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o manage_v the_o holy_a life_n by_o a_o wise_a foresight_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n if_o he_o will_v improve_v it_o luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n he_o be_v plot_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v maintain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n will_v hence_o commend_v to_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n how_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v plot_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n contrive_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o address_n most_o acceptable_o to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o he_o be_v search_v out_o meet_a word_n word_n of_o humbleness_n and_o submission_n by_o which_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o father_n bowel_n so_o if_o this_o be_v my_o end_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o order_v my_o life_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v most_o promote_v his_o glory_n nehem._n 1.11_o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o work_n he_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o address_n to_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o god_n in_o that_o station_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v contrive_v this_o be_v my_o place_n and_o these_o be_v my_o relation_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o god_n as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n how_o may_v i_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o my_o creation_n and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o foresight_n make_v the_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o choice_n not_o mere_o of_o chance_n and_o peradventure_o but_o manage_v and_o guide_v with_o discretion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o argue_n work_n in_o such_o a_o meditation_n as_o this_o be_v you_o must_v dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v it_o from_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n which_o will_v divert_v you_o from_o look_v after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n follow_v the_o method_n former_o prescribe_v by_o pregnant_a reason_n apt_a similitude_n forcible_n comparison_n and_o by_o holy_a colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o pregnant_a reason_n debate_v thus_o with_o yourselves_o why_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n when_o my_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n take_v these_o reason_n 1._o other_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o carnal_a affection_n be_v most_o irrational_a why_o shall_v i_o ravish_v away_o my_o choice_n respect_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n cloy_v rather_o than_o satisfy_v a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v when_o we_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n we_o want_v peace_n and_o contentment_n nay_o sometime_o the_o particular_a pleasure_n must_v be_v change_v because_o of_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v which_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n be_v more_o lovely_a when_o they_o be_v attain_v than_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v one_o taste_n ravish_v and_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o to_o feel_n worldly_n thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a desire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o it_o enjoy_v god_n he_o that_o be_v all-sufficient_a can_v only_o fill_v up_o those_o cranny_n and_o chink_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n they_o can_v calm_v and_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a thing_n these_o be_v a_o cover_v too_o short_a for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_v though_o we_o have_v abundance_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o durable_a and_o last_a a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v for_o a_o eternal_a good_a it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o labour_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v our_o affection_n will_v increase_v our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o trouble_v because_o we_o love_v they_o so_o much_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v therefore_o vexation_n because_o vanity_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o flashy_a will_v vex_v the_o soul_n with_o disappointment_n we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o with_o contentment_n but_o what_o we_o enjoy_v with_o security_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o flower_n may_v be_v go_v the_o bluster_a of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v a_o rot_a and_o neglect_v stalk_v prov_n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n call_v they_o substance_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n when_o of_o all_o these_o solomon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o how_o fade_a be_v honour_n haman_n be_v one_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o day_n high_a on_o the_o gallow_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o of_o such_o uncertain_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n any_o quiet_a 3._o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o perfect_a nature_n but_o abase_v it_o they_o suit_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o base_a part_n of_o man_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v be_v something_o above_o a_o man_n better_a than_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v beneath_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v count_v it_o absurd_a to_o adorn_v gold_n with_o dirt_n or_o lay_v on_o brass_n upon_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o disgrace_n not_o a_o ornament_n to_o it_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n create_v the_o world_n only_o with_o a_o word_n but_o christ_n redeem_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o degrade_v yourselves_o heaven_n think_v your_o soul_n worthy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o worthy_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o then_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o fear_n job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o god_n come_v by_o a_o fatal_a stroak_n or_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o take_v away_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o lose_v can_v be_v redeem_v by_o no_o price_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o hypocrite_n then_o think_v of_o all_o his_o gain_n that_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o oh_o then_o do_v not_o debase_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a among_o man_n to_o match_v beneath_o their_o birth_n and_o dignity_n oh_o
lord_n have_v teach_v thou_o better_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n psalm_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o own_o reason_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a instinct_n to_o sway_v i_o to_o my_o happiness_n in_o general_n but_o i_o may_v have_v grope_v about_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o have_v find_v it_o but_o god_n give_v i_o counsel_n as_o austin_n say_v errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v not_o return_v of_o myself_o so_o we_o can_v go_v astray_o fast_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v home_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n on_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n if_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o 5._o by_o soliloquie_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n and_o folly_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n why_o shall_v i_o melt_v away_o my_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v my_o soul_n by_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a contentment_n what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o wind_v and_o disquiet_v in_o my_o conscience_n then_o charge_v your_o soul_n issue_n out_o a_o practical_a decree_n determine_v with_o yourselves_o well_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n i_o will_v choose_v god_n for_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n oh_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v with_o david_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n therefore_o farewell_o my_o pleasure_n that_o please_v my_o childish_a age_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n now_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v intercept_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n vii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o another_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n very_o necessary_a and_o practical_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n partly_o to_o humble_v we_o we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n until_o we_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sufficient_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o tear_n a_o or_o one_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v once_o open_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v psalm_n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n we_o see_v such_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o without_o a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v adventure_v upon_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v but_o know_v and_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o consideration_n the_o child_n will_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v scald_v or_o play_v with_o a_o snappish_a cur_n that_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v man_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a in_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v so_o none_o regard_v salvation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o remorse_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v more_o loathe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gracious_a man_n be_v most_o self-abhorring_a elijah_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o mantle_n isaiah_n say_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v â—uke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o excess_n and_o sin_n in_o these_o disposition_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n you_o see_v and_o of_o much_o practical_a use_n but_o very_o large_a and_o will_v yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o argument_n you_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o soul_n to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o general_a observation_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o none_o can_v know_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o sin_n perfect_o but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v both_o be_v infinite_a 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v full_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o suggest_v half_o the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o infinite_a god_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o you_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v our_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n again_o god_n whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o therefore_o most_o hate_v what_o be_v evil._n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a hatred_n but_o sin_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o carry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o any_o creature_n possible_o can_v 2._o man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o clear_a at_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o conscience_n be_v open_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n david_n can_v say_v psalm_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n though_o it_o will_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o man_n if_o that_o weight_n of_o water_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a pursuit_n here_o they_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sometime_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sad_a despair_n
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
life_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v their_o action_n be_v superficial_a shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a action_n not_o flow_v from_o a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o from_o interest_n or_o natural_a temper_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o most_o commendable_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o self-preservation_n so_o in_o their_o worship_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o self-quiet_a and_o ease_n so_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n more_o for_o wrath_n than_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12_o 5._o or_o for_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o most_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n usual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o buy_v our_o indulgence_n in_o some_o sin_n by_o avoid_v other_o or_o by_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o pacify_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o obedience_n in_o short_a all_o be_v as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o solifidian_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v practice_n christianity_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v reason_v most_o profound_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v best_o carry_v in_o mind_n these_o holy_a truth_n nor_o the_o readiness_n of_o their_o invention_n who_o can_v most_o plausible_o discourse_v about_o they_o but_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o will_v most_o entire_o practise_v they_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v obedience_n christ_n have_v end_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o benefit_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o creator_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o from_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o abolish_v gild_n but_o to_o establish_v holiness_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o renew_n grace_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o be_v renew_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o all_o newness_n of_o conversation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v ii_o to_o press_v we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v complete_a christian_n to_o take_v all_o the_o three_o part_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o keep_v up_o hope_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v through_o and_o exact_a in_o obedience_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n or_o common_a tradition_n but_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v your_o love_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o your_o soul_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 2._o let_v not_o hope_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o unnecessary_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a and_o slight_a but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o christ_n come_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 3._o be_v sound_n and_o thorough_a and_o exact_v in_o obedience_n many_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v some_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o three_o branch_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o man._n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n 2._o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o you_o first_o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monitor_n but_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o monitor_n it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o censure_v our_o neglect_n of_o it_o science_n be_v one_o
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sleight_v the_o affliction_n and_o the_o support_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o both_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o all_o worldly_a case_n we_o must_v weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o again_o sorrow_n not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n in_o short_a the_o sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o improvement_n the_o support_n to_o make_v trouble_n easy_a 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n god_n be_v their_o author_n repentance_n be_v their_o end_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o droop_v and_o languish_v under_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o displeasure_n must_v awaken_v we_o to_o repentance_n otherwise_o the_o affliction_n be_v frustrate_v and_o you_o leave_v the_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n which_o cause_v your_o first_o pain_n and_o soarness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v if_o you_o still_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n free_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o soul_n concernment_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o despair_n as_o if_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o utter_o undo_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v blast_v he_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o than_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n 2._o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n when_o he_o correct_v our_o chastisement_n be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scourge_v john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o 3._o our_o father_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o benefit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o place_v our_o delight_n in_o he_o alone_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v and_o displease_v as_o if_o some_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v do_v we_o 4._o if_o this_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n still_o leave_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n one_o that_o must_v have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n promote_v by_o such_o a_o mean_n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o prejudice_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v evermore_o answer_n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v our_o vain_a rejoice_v or_o delight_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o natural_o lie_v under_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o reply_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n god_n first_o work_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o fool_n paradise_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n be_v require_v to_o deaden_a the_o relish_n and_o taste_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v more_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o heal_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v but_o all_o this_o while_n joy_n be_v in_o the_o make_n and_o we_o be_v provide_v everlasting_a comfort_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o ease_v we_o assoon_o as_o our_o need_n require_v and_o our_o care_n will_v permit_v isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o with_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a cordial_n when_o the_o physic_n work_v but_o a_o little_a kind_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v because_o it_o prevent_v great_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v better_a mourn_n for_o a_o while_n than_o for_o ever_o better_o to_o have_v heal_v grief_n than_o torment_a grief_n to_o mourn_v now_o while_o mourning_n will_v do_v we_o good_a then_o to_o howl_v at_o last_o when_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n not_o of_o our_o cure_n and_o beside_o this_o sorrow_n make_v for_o comfort_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o shower_n be_v fall_v the_o sun_n clear_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o beauty_n the_o vain_a rejoice_v be_v deadn_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n by_o consider_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 2._o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o grace_n and_o sin_n those_o who_o most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n do_v most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
lord_n and_o those_o who_o most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o many_o time_n the_o sun_n shine_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_n rejoice_v and_o holy_a mourn_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o yet_o a_o mourn_a because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n well_o then_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v opposite_a to_o holy_a mourn_a but_o not_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mix_v sorrow_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v grace_n none_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o more_o thorough_o to_o reconcile_v this_o holy_a mixture_n to_o your_o thought_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n many_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n whoever_o have_v any_o loathsome_a remembrance_n of_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n oh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n be_v ever_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v glad_a when_o his_o heart_n can_v melt_v for_o sin_n a_o day_n of_o serious_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o comfort_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o penitent_a tear_n for_o all_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v this_o help_v to_o mortify_v sin_n which_o will_v mar_v his_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o help_v he_o to_o value_n christ_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n they_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o if_o they_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o their_o delight_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v but_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n get_v out_o of_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o comfort_n though_o that_o they_o be_v get_v no_o further_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o the_o mourn_a christian_a will_v not_o change_v estate_n with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o show_v there_o be_v some_o solid_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n though_o not_o that_o full_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o joy_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n still_o though_o be_v not_o perfect_a joy_n here_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la cum_fw-la suspiriis_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la a_o joy_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n groan_v unutterable_a and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o have_v remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la let_v i_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o by_o the_o two_o argument_n of_o necessity_n and_o utility_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v own_o god_n as_o your_o god_n delight_v in_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o i_o only_o as_o thy_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n not_o of_o institute_v but_o of_o natural_a worship_n such_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o which_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n if_o you_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v evermore_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o sufficient_a to_o your_o happiness_n whether_o the_o world_n come_v or_o go_v whether_o your_o creature_n comfort_n and_o relation_n continue_v with_o you_o or_o be_v take_v from_o you_o god_n still_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n delight_n and_o your_o exceed_a joy_n psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2._o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o this_o how_o can_v you_o be_v thankful_a and_o prize_n and_o value_v those_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n unless_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n when_o receive_v must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n else_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o esteem_n be_v never_o so_o much_o show_v in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o psalm_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v delight_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v all_o for_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o you_o can_v esteem_v a_o naked_a christ_n ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n though_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o observe_v whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a or_o to_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v your_o comforter_n unless_o your_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n and_o heaven_n i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o his_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o his_o comfort_a operation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o place_v your_o happiness_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o place_v it_o there_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o in_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n and_o pain_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v your_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o fix_v your_o comfort_n there_o where_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o delight_n what_o ever_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o promote_v both_o of_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o mortification_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n the_o love_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n some_o carnal_a lure_n there_o be_v which_o entice_v
and_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n james_n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o carnal_a savour_n be_v our_o undo_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v hardly_o remove_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v cherish_v it_o will_v whole_o fasten_v our_o soul_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o inveigle_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o another_o joy_n which_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a that_o so_o this_o high_a joy_n may_v drive_v out_o the_o carnal_a joy_n as_o a_o great_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o lesser_a man_n can_v be_v without_o some_o joy_n nor_o can_v delight_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o either_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n or_o act_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n employ_v their_o oblectation_n about_o trifle_n and_o love-pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o the_o renew_a part_n make_v god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o latter_a employ_v their_o oblectation_n aright_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o better_a thing_n the_o carnal_a gust_n die_v away_o in_o they_o by_o degree_n as_o man_n leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o acorn_n when_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wheat_n or_o breadcorn_n or_o as_o dainty_a fare_n make_v we_o despise_v courser_n viand_n when_o our_o delight_n find_v a_o better_a object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o those_o dreggy_a contentment_n and_o petty_a satisfaction_n which_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o our_o sense_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o taste_n of_o they_o be_v mar_v they_o become_v sapless_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v high_o and_o chaste_a delight_n every_o life_n have_v its_o taste_n and_o every_o man_n joy_n be_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o in_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o hide_a manna_n can_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o mortification_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o god_n delight_n put_v out_o delight_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o fire_n 2._o as_o to_o vivification_n it_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o cure_v by_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n every_o thing_n go_v on_o easy_o and_o smooth_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o we_o sechem_n yield_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dinah_n gen._n 34.19_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o delight_n be_v ingrate_a and_o harsh_a the_o mortify_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n the_o perform_v of_o a_o duty_n like_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n delight_n sweeten_v thing_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o they_o obedience_n be_v do_v ready_o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o thankful_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n love_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a well_o then_o this_o joy_n be_v very_o profitable_a both_o as_o to_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o make_v we_o better_o carnal_a joy_n make_v we_o worse_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o the_o heart_n titus_n 2.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o delight_n do_v not_o corrupt_v you_o but_o perfect_a you_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o evermore_o as_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n be_v a_o credit_n to_o his_o master_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o continual_a delight_n in_o god_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigorous_a and_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o every_o way_n good_a and_o kind_a the_o thessalonian_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o these_o propagate_v their_o profession_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o sure_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n both_o our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o way_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o hope_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o what_o be_v our_o constant_a business_n and_o work_n but_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unchearfulness_n and_o justify_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o world_n who_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o always_o look_v sour_a and_o with_o a_o torment_a and_o discontent_a look_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v best_o please_v withal_o god_n that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n a_o cheerful_a practiser_n of_o godliness_n man_n love_v a_o thing_n do_v cheerful_o because_o it_o betoken_v love_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o sure_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v psalm_n 68.3_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sure_o that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o by_o a_o christian._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a spirit_n when_o isaac_n long_v for_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o a_o profane_a esau_n take_v his_o bow_n to_o get_v it_o for_o he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o this_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o it_o three_o i_o must_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o perform_v this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o renew_a and_o reconcile_v psalm_n 31.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a delight_n be_v not_o force_v by_o argument_n but_o draw_v forth_o by_o inclination_n therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o heart_n suit_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v it_o canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v well_o then_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rejoice_v after_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a manner_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n expect_v their_o help_n and_o discharge_v from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o lose_v sinner_n brokenhearted_a and_o grieve_v and_o wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n these_o be_v respect_v in_o christ_n commission_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n calling_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n describe_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o purpose_n god_n make_v use_v of_o legal_a sorrow_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o prepare_v they_o before_o conversion_n ii_o that_o christ_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n thus_o john_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3.20_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a duty_n call_v for_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n involve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n like_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o if_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o course_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o john_n preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o proclamation_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a business_n to_o which_o he_o call_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o creator_n so_o his_o apostle_n when_o send_v abroad_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o note_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v and_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o the_o gospel_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v act_n 11.18_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o then_o god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o favour_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o space_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o many_o that_o perish_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o betimes_o as_o we_o crush_v serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o destroy_v venomous_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n its_o self_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v this_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o evangelical_n call_v carry_v its_o own_o blessing_n with_o it_o iii_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n for_o to_o that_o he_o call_v they_o here_o here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o qualification_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v turn_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o and_o we_o turn_v to_o something_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o satan_n satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v to_o god_n act_v 20.21_o to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o when_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o devote_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o provoke_a sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o our_o entrance_n by_o the_o strait_a gate_n matth._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n afterward_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n for_o after_o conversion_n we_o need_v it_o still_o and_o not_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n only_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o unregenerate_a yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o a_o believer_n till_o his_o full_a and_o final_a recovery_n this_o repentance_n after_o conversion_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o constant_a 1._o occasional_a after_o any_o offence_n give_v or_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n so_o verse_n 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remove_v god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v
head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v among_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n and_o enmity_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v ever_o be_v do_v though_o it_o â—e_v to_o his_o loss_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o men._n he_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 3._o then_o affirmative_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la potentiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o power_n but_o how_o far_o be_v his_o power_n destroy_v for_o still_o he_o govern_v the_o wicked_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o still_o he_o molest_v the_o godly_a whether_o consider_v single_o and_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n single_o he_o may_v sometime_o trouble_v they_o and_o soar_o shake_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o from_o when_o it_o be_v winnow_v in_o a_o sieve_n luke_n 22.31_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v soar_o distress_v they_o psalm_n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_v satan_n shall_v corrupt_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o far_o his_o power_n be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o deliverance_n or_o the_o person_n deliver_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n our_o deliverer_n 1._o there_o be_v enough_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v full_o pay_v for_o captive_a soul_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o dissolve_v that_o woeful_a work_n which_o satan_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n col._n 2.15_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o his_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o particular_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o false_a religion_n he_o have_v devest_v evil_a spirit_n of_o their_o power_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n he_o have_v make_v it_o public_o discernible_a by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o power_n of_o recover_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n well_o then_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v total_o prevail_v over_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o either_o as_o to_o single_a believer_n john_n 10.28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o to_o their_o community_n and_o society_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v their_o power_n and_o policy_n there_o be_v their_o armoury_n and_o there_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n christ_n expect_v their_o most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a assault_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n which_o end_v in_o foam_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o assailant_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o merit_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o adversary_n psalm_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n there_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o authority_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v god_n great_a design_n the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o other_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n offer_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 2_o thess_n 9_o and_o 13._o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o christ_n will_v in_o time_n destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n some_o soon_o other_o latter_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v with_o phil._n 2.10_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v crown_v they_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v assault_v therefore_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v so_o satan_n power_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n 1._o as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n so_o satan_n power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n 1._o conversion_n when_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v they_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victorious_a grace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o he_o put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o
and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n and_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n psal._n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n that_o be_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o condition_n isa._n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o you_o can_v interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o you_o you_o must_v interpret_v his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n his_o providential_a deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n 8._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a frame_n of_o it_o the_o take_n of_o a_o watch_n asunder_o to_o mend_v it_o a_o unskilful_a man_n when_o he_o see_v every_o pin_n and_o wheel_n take_v out_o will_v think_v this_o be_v undo_n but_o the_o skilful_a artist_n know_v this_o be_v mend_v and_o repair_v zach._n 14.7_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a after_o the_o long_a suspense_n there_o be_v comfort_n at_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o which_o we_o think_v best_a mat._n 17.4_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o we_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o affair_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n peter_n be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o penitential_a weep_n this_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n paul_n think_v it_o best_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n think_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v low_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n 10._o that_o god_n great_a severity_n to_o his_o people_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o covenant_n kindness_n and_o hard_a dispensation_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v ii_o point_n that_o in_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a time_n our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v prescribe_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n commend_v to_o we_o isa._n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o a_o withdraw_v god_n but_o seek_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o he_o if_o you_o keep_v his_o place_n warm_a in_o your_o heart_n by_o your_o estimation_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v come_v again_o job_n 35.14_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o time_n may_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o see_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o god_n door_n till_o relief_n come_v trust_v then_o in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v under_o sad_a dispensation_n already_o and_o look_v for_o sad_a yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o dependence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n by_o any_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n no_o trouble_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o faith_n faith_n must_v not_o quit_v god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o quit_v we_o but_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o in_o a_o sink_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v trust_v and_o stay_v the_o object_n be_v god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o act_n the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o trust_v 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v or_o support_v trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n this_o allay_v our_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_n be_v or_o may_v be_v immovable_a in_o all_o change_n of_o condition_n it_o overcome_v our_o sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n how_o do_v he_o calm_v it_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o verse_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o fret_v psal._n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v it_o comprise_v two_o thing_n what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o wise_a powerful_a and_o holy_a be_v his_o three_o grand_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n either_o in_o prevent_v evil_a or_o bestow_v good_a he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o our_o choice_a consolation_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n we_o see_v much_o of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n we_o
doctrinal_a opinionative_n faith_n in_o christ._n always_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o be_v our_o carriage_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n by_o the_o one_o will_v advance_v the_o other_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.26_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o that_o one_o wound_v for_o sin_n will_v more_o earnest_o look_v after_o a_o cure_n other_o may_v dispute_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o well_o then_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o upon_o our_o heart_n to_o count_v ourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_v and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prize_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o here_o be_v a_o double_a work_n seeking_z and_o save_v 1._o what_o be_v his_o seek_n it_o imply_v 1._o his_o pity_n to_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o provide_v mean_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o wander_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n but_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o care_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n convert_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n though_o yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v much_o people_n corinth_n be_v a_o populous_a city_n and_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o corinthian_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o for_o all_o those_o at_o corinth_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o some_o few_o be_v already_o convert_v paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o people_n viz._n who_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o he_o find_v out_o in_o their_o wander_n 2._o his_o seek_v imply_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n to_o reduce_v they_o luke_n 15.4_o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v till_o he_o find_v it_o it_o require_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o gain_v their_o consent_n a_o lose_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o recover_v and_o reduce_v from_o his_o stray_n there_o be_v many_o a_o warning_n slight_v many_o a_o conviction_n smother_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n make_v in_o vain_a till_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o month_n isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n as_o require_v audience_n i_o evidence_n this_o two_o way_n i._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n to_o recall_v sinner_n from_o their_o wander_n at_o first_o he_o come_v in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o beside_o his_o give_a repentance_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o painful_a in_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v home_o poor_a creature_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v now_o call_v home_o to_o god_n zaccheus_n a_o publican_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a john_n 4._o and_o verse_n 34._o he_o tell_v she_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v lose_v soul_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ._n so_o still_o he_o do_v send_v minister_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o inspirit_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o with_o all_o meekness_n they_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 2d_o now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o as_o the_o woman_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o seek_v her_o lose_a groat_n luke_o 15.8_o so_o christ_n cause_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n man_n of_o prudence_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v on_o a_o people_n and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n strive_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o contradiction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o call_n in_o the_o word_n he_o invit_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n he_o incline_v we_o man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n he_o resist_v not_o only_o external_a offer_n but_o internal_a motion_n till_o by_o his_o invincible_a grace_n he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n we_o become_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v luke_n 15.5_o ii_o this_o seek_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o urge_v we_o thereunto_o psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n invit_v we_o both_o affliction_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o mercy_n act_n 17.27_o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o his_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24.6_o yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n seek_v we_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o prevent_v their_o seek_v of_o i_o by_o send_v and_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o first_o christ_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o we_o choose_v he_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o he_o seek_v we_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o for_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n our_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a exclusion_n in_o the_o way_n sweet_o bernard_n to_o
and_o comfortable_a life_n above_o all_o change_n but_o the_o heavenly-minded_n and_o mortify_a man_n but_o other_o to_z what_o bite_a care_n be_v they_o expose_v how_o do_v they_o rack_v their_o spirit_n vex_v their_o brain_n and_o weary_a their_o mind_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o labour_n who_o fret_v at_o their_o own_o disappointment_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o afflict_a overmuch_o with_o loss_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o have_v die_v of_o it_o other_o ben_z distracted_z and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v good_a day_n as_o long_o as_o you_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v still_o lie_v under_o self_n torment_v care_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n by_o which_o a_o man_n grate_v on_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o hurtful_a as_o to_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v debase_v by_o a_o carnal_a aim_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a verse_n 10._o nothing_o breed_v baseness_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o the_o love_n of_o money_n those_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n be_v man_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o act_v with_o resolution_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o the_o covetous_a be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o serve_v the_o base_a god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o belly_n for_o which_o food_n be_v necessary_a be_v better_o than_o food_n and_o yet_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o which_o alone_a adam_n in_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o serve_v so_o base_a a_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o base_a low_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o overvalue_v the_o appendage_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o final_a tendency_n of_o these_o lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o destruction_n be_v mean_v death_n temporal_a by_o perdition_n death_n eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereafter_o eternal_a damnation_n drown_v man_n as_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n 1._o destruction_n or_o ruin_n in_o this_o world_n how_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o live_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v die_v rich_a other_o by_o aspire_a project_n lose_v all_o their_o design_a advantage_n and_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v judas_n first_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o place_n 2._o perdition_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o lose_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o body_n be_v never_o valiant_a he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n never_o rich_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a venture_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a pelf_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o man_n be_v conscious_a unto_o the_o first_o be_v this_o many_o think_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n thus_o foolish_o do_v man_n presume_v first_o upon_o life_n and_o then_o upon_o grace_n both_o which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n whereas_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n by_o their_o inordinate_a care_n and_o entangle_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o get_v out_o again_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a deceitful_a thing_n if_o once_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v get_v in_o with_o we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o portion_n and_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o alas_o when_o you_o have_v it_o the_o lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n covetousness_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o increase_v the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v thereon_o eccles._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v our_o mind_n to_o our_o estate_n than_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o mind_n be_v content_a now_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a hereafter_o non_fw-la augendae_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la minuendae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v our_o estate_n as_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n we_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o we_o think_v more_o estate_n will_v do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a though_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a though_o drink_v enough_o as_o in_o the_o bulimy_a and_o dropsy_n purge_v be_v better_a than_o impletion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a fever_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_a thirst_n by_o fill_v the_o patient_n belly_n full_a of_o drink_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heat_n by_o purge_v and_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o grace_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n as_o long_o as_o love_n terminate_v on_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o exercise_v with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n contentment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a grace_n will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o already_o to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v use_v 2._o this_o point_n will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n or_o any_o thing_n beyond_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinction_n outward_a thing_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a or_o superfluous_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a the_o next_o to_o have_v what_o be_v enough_o the_o next_o above_o that_o what_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o i._o necessary_a necessity_n be_v either_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a 1._o natural_a that_o which_o will_v bare_o suffice_v nature_n and_o support_v life_n though_o mean_o hardly_o these_o necessity_n be_v easy_o supply_v though_o our_o fare_n be_v hard_a and_o our_o raiment_n course_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o preserve_v life_n this_o certain_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o labour_n after_o for_o every_o man_n must_v maintain_v himself_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n we_o can_v get_v no_o more_o we_o must_v be_v content_a verse_n 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a though_o we_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o beggary_n and_o extreme_a want_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v we_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sustain_v life_n whilst_o we_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o eternity_n 2._o civil_a two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o our_o estate_n and_o call_v a_o honourable_a call_v require_v a_o full_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n than_o a_o private_a and_o inferior_a a_o king_n than_o a_o subject_a a_o nobleman_n than_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n though_o quoad_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a yet_o quod_fw-la decentiam_fw-la status_fw-la they_o be_v unequal_a prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 2._o our_o charge_n a_o master_n of_o a_o
spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 5._o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v on_o the_o church_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o curious_a variety_n and_o interweaving_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v poor_a creature_n to_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o various_o he_o do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o angel_n see_v more_o of_o god_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a glass_n wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o final_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o poor_a dust_n to_o shine_v as_o star_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o evil_a angel_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o own_v or_o disow_v by_o christ_n confess_v or_o deny_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v iii_o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o it_o note_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n to_o look_v towards_o so_o as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o understand_v more_o of_o these_o mystery_n than_o we_o do_v have_v no_o mass_n of_o flesh_n to_o clog_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o have_v no_o secular_a vanity_n to_o divert_v they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v more_o advantage_n than_o we_o as_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v be_v more_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v pry_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.3_o 2._o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o affectionate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o obj._n desire_n argue_v a_o defect_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a state_n ans._n 1._o in_o many_o thing_n this_o mystery_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n natural_a supernatural_a and_o experimental_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n angel_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o create_a understanding_n their_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o so_o may_v angel_n learn_v more_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n erect_v 2._o some_o defect_n be_v perfective_a as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n prove_v blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v as_o gregory_n et_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la ne_o sit_v in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la satiati_fw-la desiderant_fw-la they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o prevent_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thirst_n not_o a_o painful_a dissatisfaction_n such_o as_o quicken_v but_o not_o pain_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o esteem_v so_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v sitientes_fw-la satiabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la as_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n desire_v more_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o 3._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n about_o it_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v figure_v with_o outstretch_v wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n errand_n so_o the_o angel_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o ever_o minister_a about_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n so_o be_v they_o minister_a about_o the_o saint_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v concern_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o curiosity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o curiosity_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v into_o col._n 2.18_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v but_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o prediction_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gabriel_n inform_v daniel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n when_o tempt_v they_o minister_v to_o he_o mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n they_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o his_o grave_n they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v john_n 20.12_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v
life_n because_o you_o do_v no_o more_o warm_a your_o heart_n with_o these_o thought_n gentleman_n leave_v off_o the_o read_n vain_a book_n and_o romance_n they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n will_v do_v so_o ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o church_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n they_o ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o join_v together_o in_o admire_a christ._n saint_n and_o angel_n have_v one_o beatitude_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o join_v in_o one_o duty_n look_v on_o christ._n we_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v luke_n 20.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o creature_n busy_a their_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v base_a spirit_n be_v busy_v about_o light_a matter_n but_o eagle_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o inferior_a and_o mean_a speculation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o whilst_o other_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o sensuality_n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a study_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o natural_a nobility_n but_o spiritual_a true_a nobility_n and_o excellency_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o care_n of_o salvation_n not_o in_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n or_o enjoy_v plentiful_a revenue_n or_o good_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o birth_n but_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o their_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n not_o to_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o seek_v thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n these_o noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o lusts._n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o slightness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o take_v care_n to_o look_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o we_o do_v so_o unwilling_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o the_o study_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o slight_v these_o thing_n which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o some_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n scarce_o think_v or_o talk_v serious_o of_o they_o whilst_o their_o mind_n and_o discourse_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n angel_n be_v more_o noble_a being_n near_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v we_o have_v particular_a benefit_n by_o they_o matt._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bewail_v your_o stupidness_n that_o you_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n meditation_n i_o know_v be_v painful_a work_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o reprove_v that_o satiety_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o satiety_n first_o we_o search_v for_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o study_n effectual_a three_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v wonder_v at_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n ephes._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n breadth_n whereby_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n length_n whereby_o it_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a depth_n it_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a misery_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o there_o be_v height_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o reach_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o happiness_n john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o study_v those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v till_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n hope_v and_o quicken_a from_o it_o psal._n 39.3_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o only_o study_v it_o but_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a story_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o then_o be_v there_o sweetness_n in_o these_o truth_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n estate_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n give_v 1._o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 16._o as_o much_o as_o these_o labour_n and_o affliction_n do_v diminish_v and_o infringe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n so_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v advance_v and_o increase_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o because_o those_o affliction_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n here_o a_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n there_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o affliction_n be_v light_a there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n that_o will_v bear_v weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_o excellent_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o former_a respect_v the_o object_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o better_a thing_n not_o upon_o temporal_a and_o visible_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v eternal_a wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o see_v some_o not_o see_v second_o a_o suitable_a respect_n to_o either_o there_o be_v a_o overlook_a of_o the_o one_o a_o look_v to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a first_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v explain_v thus_o 1._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o present_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n or_o uncomfortable_a comfortable_a as_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n uncomfortable_a as_o poverty_n disgrace_n pain_n torment_v persecution_n in_o short_a either_o the_o allurement_n or_o affrightment_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v thing_n unseen_a some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o latter_a chief_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v unseen_a and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n between_o hope_v and_o have_v yet_o these_o thing_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o hope_n second_o the_o different_a respect_n to_o other_o the_o respect_n be_v deny_v to_o thing_n see_v we_o look_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o strong_o assert_v as_o to_o thing_n unseen_a we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o loss_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o but_o a_o earnest_n think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o look_v or_o mind_v of_o they_o but_o a_o make_n of_o they_o our_o scope_n our_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o only_a note_n that_o the_o act_n be_v not_o simple_o deny_v as_o to_o thing_n see_v but_o comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o we_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n the_o vvorld_n honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o all_o our_o act_n be_v non-act_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o use_v ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n to_o use_v this_o life_n as_o not_o overusing_a it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a both_o as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o their_o use_n to_o their_o continuance_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o the_o evil_a this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o good_a heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n can_v satisfy_v a_o gracious_a heart_n they_o be_v temporary_a as_o to_o their_o use_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o eternity_n deut._n 23.24_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o eccles._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o so_o much_o as_o eternity_n exceed_v time_n these_o bless_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v part_v with_o nothing_o here_o equal_a to_o what_o we_o expect_v hereafter_o doct._n a_o man_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a his_o great_a scope_n and_o aim_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v these_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n
a_o serious_a christian._n 2._o use._n it_o reprove_v those_o who_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o look_v further_o but_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o think_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_v when_o they_o die_v consider_v 1._o they_o hazard_v their_o claim_n of_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o perfection_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o small_a seed_n will_v seek_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n he_o that_o be_v true_o good_a will_v be_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o so_o be_v best_a at_o last_o the_o more_o his_o light_n and_o love_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o he_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n no_o more_o perfect_o 2._o all_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v be_v endeavour_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v our_o glory_n be_v the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o its_o capacity_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v here_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o improve_v ten_o talent_n have_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o improve_v five_o matth._n 25._o as_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o will_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o according_a to_o their_o size_n and_o receptivity_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n so_o of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v god_n more_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o of_o his_o love_n in_o heaven_n 3._o use._n it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n to_o weakness_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o holy_a thing_n weak_a in_o faith_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n formal_a in_o holy_a duty_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v their_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v their_o conversation_n be_v more_o vain_a they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o decline_a estate_n when_o man_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n or_o first_o obedience_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o late_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 4._o use._n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o maintain_v and_o actuate_a grace_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n motive_n 1._o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n after_o many_o year_n of_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o babe_n still_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o beside_o your_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n will_v you_o always_o keep_v at_o the_o door_n and_o entrance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v but_o you_o must_v finish_v what_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mortification_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o self-denial_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n promote_v your_o growth_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a but_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o duty_n give_v christ_n a_o more_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a refresh_n our_o initiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n but_o our_o growth_n by_o this_o ordinance_n how_o do_v this_o do_v it_o partly_o as_o it_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o service_n partly_o as_o we_o do_v more_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o partly_o as_o it_o do_v excite_v unto_o more_o fruitfulness_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o feast_v at_o his_o table_n and_o take_v our_o meal_n and_o viaticum_fw-la to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n 4._o how_o many_o have_v thrive_v by_o less_o mean_n twice_o christ_n marvel_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n one_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n and_o so_o little_a mean_n the_o other_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n 5._o you_o may_v more_o convert_v the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v discover_v it_o more_o in_o your_o conversation_n by_o your_o purity_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o live_v holy_o the_o more_o we_o commend_v our_o profession_n so_o by_o your_o constancy_n and_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o your_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o your_o fidelity_n in_o your_o relation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a behaviour_n of_o servant_n sai_z tit._n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o free_o draw_v out_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o one_o reason_n be_v it_o want_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o its_o professor_n they_o that_o carry_v themselves_o holy_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o make_v religion_n a_o beautiful_a lovely_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v preparative_o induce_v prejudices_fw-la vanish_v at_o least_o 6._o you_o harden_v the_o wicked_a while_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o weakness_n and_o be_v so_o like_o they_o so_o feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n as_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o
certain_o than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o unsettled_a mind_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o imply_v a_o steady_a consideration_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v as_o we_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v full_a of_o other_o care_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o return_v empty_a of_o all_o solid_a and_o true_a refreshment_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v applicative_a gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a serious_a hungry_a soul_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o in_o this_o duty_n christ_n messenger_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o a_o charge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o use._n what_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o food_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n shall_v awaken_v in_o we_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o own_o interest_n 3._o practical_a the_o effect_n must_v more_o sensible_o appear_v two_o way_n be_v that_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o annunciation_n infer_v this_o then_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o it_o assure_v our_o confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o end_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o these_o privilege_n 2._o when_o we_o express_v more_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sacrament_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o ii_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v this_o holy_a festival_n till_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o memorial_n because_o than_o he_o come_v in_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o strong_a support_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o shall_v compensate_a that_o infinite_a wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o petty_a creature_n above_o another_o but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o contempt_n nor_o what_o god_n be_v god_n be_v of_o pure_a holiness_n his_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loath_a sin_n his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n questionless_a how_o to_o get_v sin_n expiate_v but_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n will_v make_v this_o difficulty_n cease_v the_o person_n be_v great_a and_o way_n wonderful_a consider_v what_o a_o person_n have_v undertake_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o which_o at_o once_o show_v god_n willingness_n to_o pardon_n and_o a_o answerable_a ransom_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n this_o will_v settle_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v about_o such_o a_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o love_n that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o be_v once_o in_o dignity_n above_o we_o have_v not_o such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o impart_v to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o their_o society_n not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o they_o can_v annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lo_o there_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a persuasive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o and_o for_o we_o or_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n a_o sermon_n on_o mal._n iii._o 17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o blessing_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o indulgence_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n wherein_o a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v intimate_v 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n 2._o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o parent_n be_v not_o severe_a to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n especial_o the_o dutiful_a 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o
speculation_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 5._o by_o practise_v our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenienti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o represent_v but_o more_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o the_o dispose_n will_v or_o to_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n lie_v near_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n be_v near_a to_o delight_n than_o truth_n 3._o from_o the_o part_n affect_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n thou_o shall_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o carnal_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o night_n dew_n that_o only_o cover_v the_o surface_n but_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n they_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o christ_n say_v john_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o as_o hide_a manna_n now_o the_o more_o intimate_v any_o joy_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a a_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o musty_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v more-capacious_a a_o deep_a well_o or_o a_o little_a cup_n or_o glass_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n take_v and_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n for_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o all_o their_o delight_n by_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o overcharge_v the_o sense_n be_v easy_o glut_v and_o clog_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v a_o great_a capacity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o author_n and_o exciter_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o god_n make_v psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o god_n but_o wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v forbid_v as_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o vain_a delight_n hearten_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n isai._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o defy_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n or_o brethren_n misery_n or_o else_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o such_o a_o black_a storm_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n isai._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v not_o such_o as_o be_v baneful_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o the_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o sing_v lullabys_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o our_o execution_n dance_v but_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v never_o unsuitable_a never_o unseasonable_a phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n or_o maintain_v a_o continual_a joy_n 2._o but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v it_o but_o work_v it_o it_o be_v his_o guest_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n promote_v in_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n heal_v our_o wound_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o pleasantness_n and_o peace_n that_o not_o only_o result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n or_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n but_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v singular_a and_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n his_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o his_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o heathen_n count_v that_o fire_n more_o fit_a for_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n than_o by_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o a_o common_a hearth_n so_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n when_o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o penetrate_a other_o joy_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 14.17_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v fruitful_a season_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a joy_n object_n 1._o but_o how_o be_v all_o wisdom_n path_n pleasantness_n and_o peace_n since_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n incident_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n answ._n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n and_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v no_o way_n incompatible_a rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n the_o joy_n that_o result_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n believer_n feast_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o how_o afflict_a soever_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o future_a joy_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o it_o depend_v on_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o reach_n object_n 2._o wisdom_n forbid_v as_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n answ._n 1._o god_n forbid_v no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o hinder_v our_o great_a pleasure_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o hurt_n such_o whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v pervert_v or_o divert_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o so_o enchant_v as_o to_o loose_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o intermit_v our_o care_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o neglect_n canaan_n so_o indeed_o god_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n
heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o empty_a 2._o have_v your_o furniture_n get_v those_o grace_n which_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o employ_v it_o as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n iâ—sus_n christ._n and_o david_n maschill_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n give_v instruction_n true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathanael_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o and_o andrew_n simon_n vers._n 41._o true_a zeal_n show_v its_o self_n by_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o they_o who_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n purify_v our_o speech_n isai._n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o nothing_o of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n but_o speak_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n without_o continual_a influence_n to_o act_v it_o effectual_o will_v not_o do_v its_o work_n the_o habit_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o habit_n to_o exercise_n be_v another_o gift_n 4._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n pride_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o curb_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o this_o constant_a guard_n be_v necessary_a second_o sermon_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n doct._n that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n of_o no_o value_n and_o use_v as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o aphorism_n 2._o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n 3._o apply_v it_o 1._o to_o open_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o what_o by_o his_o heart_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n answ._n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v more_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o cleanly_a manner_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o other_o be_v comprise_v also_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n 1._o some_o have_v great_a natural_a ability_n and_o gift_n as_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 16.23_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o issue_n declare_v 2._o some_o have_v plausible_a show_v of_o piety_n and_o external_a worship_n yet_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o our_o lord_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a to_o man_n but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o gross_a dissembler_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o partial_a obedience_n yet_o this_o avail_v not_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n right_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 4._o though_o man_n act_n like_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o condemn_v disallow_a thought_n within_o themselves_o as_o conscious_a to_o any_o partiality_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o obedience_n yet_o god_n still_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v drossy_a or_o pure_a gold_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n man_n blind_v with_o self-love_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a overlook_a a_o unsanctified_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o exact_o quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o spirit_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o fleshy_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o breast_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o consider_v not_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n and_o property_n but_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n now_o great_a be_v the_o pravity_n and_o deep_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n second_o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o indisposedness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o act_n 13.11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o these_o can_v endure_v they_o 2._o vanity_n and_o slightness_n and_o folly_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o
power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o something_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n or_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o justification_n and_o suspect_v all_o comfort_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o derive_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o poquinus_fw-la and_o quintinus_n who_o in_o calvin_n time_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mortification_n to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n to_o crucify_v the_o new_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a not_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o outface_v it_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n sanctification_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o benefit_n and_o the_o mutual_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o because_o this_o prejudice_n be_v drink_v in_o by_o many_o not_o ill-meaning_n people_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dispossess_v they_o of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n 1._o as_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v here_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o till_o that_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o ourselves_o 3._o none_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o sensible_o discover_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o well_o then_o our_o proposition_n be_v full_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o suspend_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o privilege_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o influence_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n have_v on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o promise_v and_o something_o require_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v acceptance_n unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o that_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o it_o be_v model_v and_o state_v or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o these_o mercy_n this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n sometime_o love_n sometime_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o we_o treat_v with_o a_o invisible_a god_n about_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n it_o be_v call_v love_n because_o such_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v fear_n because_o we_o be_v so_o culpable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o then_o this_o sense_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v because_o none_o but_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o also_o willing_a of_o the_o duty_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n but_o now_o every_o will_n do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sincere_a will._n there_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a will_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prevail_a degree_n a_o lazy_a wish_n which_o will_v never_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n which_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v our_o gospel_n duty_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n because_o a_o sanctifier_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o groundless_a at_o best_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n but_o holiness_n be_v god_n seal_n and_o impress_n upon_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v interrupt_v so_o be_v his_o comfort_a work_n disturb_v also_o eph._n 4.31_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v and_o he_o lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n psal._n 51._o and_o psal._n 32._o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o grow_v remiss_a negligent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o intermit_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o frown_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n that_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know-not_a whence_o to_o fetch_v the_o least_o support_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o careless_a and_o loose_a walk_v 4._o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n he_o that_o cast_v off_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o carnal_a course_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o gild_n will_v breed_v terror_n and_o by_o frequent_a sin_v you_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n still_o bleed_v till_o it_o be_v better_o use_v how_o can_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n mark_v therefore_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o heart_n a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o human_a testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deal_v impartial_o with_o we_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o act_v in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o deputy_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o these_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n either_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n within_o we_o mark_v second_o the_o testimony_n it_o go_v upon_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n mark_v three_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o
right_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o you_o v._o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o god_n government_n now_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n now_o god_n way_n of_o government_n be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o both_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n i._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o reward_v god_n external_n government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.1_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n as_o declare_v speak_v good_a as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a that_o be_v yield_v protection_n countenance_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o incourage_v they_o in_o their_o service_n david_n own_v god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal_n 119_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n he_o give_v his_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 31.14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o also_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v his_o child_n obedience_n with_o internal_a comfort_n 2._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_n punishment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n exercise_v on_o his_o own_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o external_n government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n internal_a lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n stupefy_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a senseless_a past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.7.8_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_n on_o still_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o lose_v remorse_n and_o tenderness_n be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 5._o in_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v god_n be_v no_o respect-of_a person_n his_o own_o people_n be_v not_o except_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o wilful_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n god_n judge_v not_o with_o partiality_n in_o his_o external_n government_n he_o punish_v sometime_o with_o 1_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n his_o plot_v uriah_n death_n be_v more_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v many_o fail_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n distrust_v dissimulation_n rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o infirmity_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2_o with_o many_o trouble_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o trouble_v in_o his_o house_n ensue_v david_n presumptuous_a sin_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n his_o subject_n desert_n he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o ely_n son_n slay_v israel_n discomfit_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter_n die_v in_o child-bearing_a the_o old_a man_n break_v his_o neck_n do_v not_o think_v your_o estate_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o whosoever_o commit_v 6._o we_o shall_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n qualification_n must_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v about_o we_o can_v tell_v most_o will_v be_v take_v ere_o they_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o word_n fond_a be_v often_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 2._o fear_v god_n get_v a_o single_a heart_n col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o practise_v this_o great_a duty_n a_o sermon_n on_o mark_n four_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v what_o one_o say_v of_o law_n be_v true_a of_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o need_v one_o good_a law_n to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o execution_n so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a sermon_n but_o there_o want_v one_o good_a one_o to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o practice_n this_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a admonition_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n intimate_v in_o two_o proverb_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 1._o the_o duty_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o what_o you_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a as_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n most_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o reason_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n and_o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n 1._o a_o proverb_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o as_o a_o threaten_a matth._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o sometime_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o different_o apply_v to_o
in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o this_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v your_o resolution_n or_o deaden_a your_o affection_n or_o damp_n and_o discourage_v your_o zeal_n and_o the_o flesh_n join_v with_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o your_o endeavour_n and_o be_v set_v against_o you_o for_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n i._o their_o nature_n 1._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n mystery_n the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o special_a object_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o the_o formal_a consideration_n be_v because_o reveal_v by_o he_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v of_o man_n but_o as_o send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o divine_a truth_n first_o knowledge_n or_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o second_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o they_o this_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o assent_n have_v two_o adjunct_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n but_o assurance_n do_v best_a coll._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la notitia_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la adherentiae_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o to_o sway_v our_o choice_n incline_v our_o heart_n and_o govern_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o will_v venture_v heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n say_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a belief_n or_o such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o weight_n worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n simon_n magus_n believe_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.13_o compare_v with_o 21_o verse_n so_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2.23_o 24._o this_o be_v faith_n for_o first_o man_n believe_v than_o love_n then_o hope_v then_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n this_o over-ruleth_a all_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o outward_a interest_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o here_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n love_n in_o the_o general_n consider_v the_o object_n as_o good_a god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o we_o love_v god_n as_o a_o good_a god_n have_v receive_v our_o being_n from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o all_o be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o look_v to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o when_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n as_o become_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n such_o a_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a love_n that_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o love_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v or_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v near_o to_o he_o it_o iâ—_n express_v usual_o by_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o love_n god_n as_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o seek_v after_o more_o of_o god_n psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hâ—rd_a after_o thou_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o distinguish_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o do_v content_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o 2._o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o ephes._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n this_o complacency_n or_o
damn_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.23_o 24_o you_o have_v some_o account_n of_o it_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o wine_n that_o he_o call_v for_o then_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n not_o in_o a_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o not_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v no_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v though_o that_o drop_n will_v soon_o have_v dry_v up_o these_o passage_n be_v parabolical_a but_o thus_o our_o lord_n see_v fit_a to_o represent_v their_o endless_a easeless_a estate_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n they_o seek_v after_o or_o promise_v to_o themselves_o they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o impunity_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v with_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o they_o deserve_v they_o bring_v this_o upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o way_n hosea_n 4.9_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v their_o do_n and_o just_o for_o 1._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o will_n in_o choose_v their_o way_n so_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n in_o return_v a_o meet_a recompense_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o do_n 2._o it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o soon_o his_o fill_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v shall_v at_o length_n have_v his_o fill_n of_o wickedness_n 3._o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o punishment_n 4._o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o with_o comfort_n and_o success_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o they_o have_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o long_a god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a wrath_n be_v then_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v at_o length_n that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n which_o god_n will_v abundant_o and_o gracious_o reward_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o carnal_a happiness_n which_o the_o backslider_n fancy_v his_o happiness_n be_v most_o within_o himself_o independent_a from_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o god_n he_o value_v his_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o thing_n external_n but_o internal_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o integrity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n yea_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.18_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n within_o his_o breast_n for_o god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v more_o there_o hereafter_o now_o these_o inward_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o destitution_n and_o want_n of_o outward_a he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n within_o himself_o in_o whatever_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n cerrtain_o a_o good_a man_n whatever_o he_o want_v he_o want_v not_o contentment_n in_o god_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o here_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o hereafter_o the_o completion_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o short_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o portion_n till_o eternal_a life_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o endless_a joy_n we_o have_v much_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n much_o in_o present_a possession_n more_o in_o expectation_n and_o reversion_n psal._n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v gracious_o recompense_v our_o goodness_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o reward_n v._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o be_v fill_v from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n therefore_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o not_o that_o his_o choice_n or_o course_n merit_v it_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o certain_o the_o wicked_a have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reward_v evil_a to_o himself_o isa._n 3.9_o that_o be_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o hurt_v not_o god_n but_o wrong_v themselves_o or_o bring_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o qualification_n god_n that_o make_v he_o without_o himself_o will_v not_o save_v he_o without_o himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o choice_n and_o course_n you_o have_v your_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v your_o own_o way_n or_o god_n counsel_n you_o do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v your_o reward_n but_o you_o must_v qualify_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o your_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o carnal_o choose_v and_o have_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v you_o may_v have_v the_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o you_o can_v have_v god_n and_o heaven_n without_o accept_v god_n counsel_n without_o a_o resolve_a choice_n and_o serious_a prosecution_n there_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o have_v you_o must_v part_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n the_o world_n flatter_v you_o to_o your_o destruction_n but_o god_n call_v you_o to_o salvation_n as_o you_o choose_v so_o shall_v you_o have_v if_o you_o refuse_v christ_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n you_o will_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o time_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o your_o eternal_a woe_n or_o weal_n lie_v much_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n who_o have_v you_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o though_o god_n incline_v you_o to_o choose_v and_o that_o work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o must_v choose_v and_o pursue_v after_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v you_o god_n give_v you_o the_o wit_n and_o the_o will_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n but_o you_o must_v
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 〈◊〉_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
off_o from_o earthly_a he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o read_v it_o that_o first_o he_o die_v and_o then_o bow_v the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v to_o support_v it_o but_o christ_n first_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o then_o die_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v because_v to_o death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v its_o office_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o form_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n because_o they_o die_v against_o their_o will_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thò_fw-la he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n yield_v it_o up_o and_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n note_v his_o faith_n submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n death_n do_v not_o surprise_v he_o doctr_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v christ_n free_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o resign_v there_o be_v much_o of_o violence_n but_o no_o coaction_n the_o term_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o bare_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o free_o nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la profusa_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o christ_n but_o a_o prodigality_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_o empty_v his_o vein_n in_o the_o garden_n every_o poor_a become_v a_o eye_n and_o weep_v blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o divine_a decree_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v must_a christ_n say_v i_o will_n matth._n 26.54_o 55._o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n willing_o take_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v but_o necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o eternal_a consent_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v luke_n 22.37_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n from_o god_n nor_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o love_n make_v he_o die_v we_o have_v else_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n make_v christ_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n justice_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v responsible_a exact_v it_o of_o i_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o take_v life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n justice_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o ransom_n christ_n say_v take_v it_o of_o i_o let_v these_o go_v job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o justice_n will_v have_v reach_v forth_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n to_o we_o but_o christ_n catch_v the_o blow_n 3._o this_o will_v finish_v his_o labour_n death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o sorrow_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o to_o he_o isa._n 57.2_o he_o â—â—all_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o grave_a be_v a_o dark_a dismal_a place_n till_o christ_n go_v into_o it_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o isa._n 26.20_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n 4._o this_o further_v his_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n more_o complete_a by_o die_v christ_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o his_o enemy_n land_n and_o foil_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o mortal_a by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n triumph_n by_o these_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o foil_v he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o triumph_v he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n upon_o he_o like_o angry_a bee_n they_o sting_v he_o and_o disarmed_z themselves_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o his_o cross_n former_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o than_o he_o slay_v death_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n crucify_a be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o preferment_n it_o be_v twice_o express_v by_o lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o grave_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n lie_v there_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v origen_n christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la suâ—_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la invitus_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o crucify_a at_o once_o christ_n visible_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o devil_n invisible_o against_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o christ_n receive_v a_o slight_a hurt_n in_o his_o heel_n but_o he_o bruise_v satan_n head_n 5._o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o sweet_a embrace_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v how_o the_o angel_n shall_v usher_v he_o into_o glory_n
all_o forgive_v it_o be_v all_o expiate_v by_o my_o merit_n 2_o use._n this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o humble_a sinner_n take_v christ_n as_o free_o as_o he_o free_o offer_v himself_o for_o you_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n consider_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v willing_a and_o will_v not_o you_o the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n give_v himself_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a he_o be_v grieve_v with_o your_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n mat._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o upon_o the_o cross._n 3_o use._n let_v we_o learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v say_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v begin_v their_o heaven_n end_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o god_n people_n shall_v take_v death_n cheerful_o if_o they_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o gauâ—st_v i_o to_o do_v let_v the_o death_n be_v violent_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v aâ—l_a one_o whether_o we_o be_v a_o peace-offering_a or_o a_o burnt-offering_a there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n maâ—ice_n in_o a_o violent_a death_n but_o it_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o alas_o man_n general_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v look_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o die_v as_o if_o they_o do_v look_v to_o live_v and_o so_o here_o they_o will_v not_o dâ—e_v and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o live_v a_o sermon_n upon_o eccles_n vii_o 29_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o scripture_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n about_o man_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o 2._o man_n perverse_a subtlety_n in_o invent_v way_n of_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n from_o this_o latter_a part_n observe_v doct._n that_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o full_a of_o evil_n and_o fruitless_a invention_n i._o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o give_v some_o consideration_n as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n 1._o the_o person_n they_o the_o expression_n be_v singular_a before_o god_n make_v adam_n upright_o but_o now_o plural_a not_o only_o to_o include_v both_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o all_o their_o posterity_n adam_n have_v his_o invention_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n they_o the_o devil_n inspire_v adam_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a invention_n to_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o another_o happiness_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v adam_n can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n but_o fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a perfection_n and_o yield_v to_o follow_v these_o new-devised_a way_n of_o blessedness_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o deceive_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o he_o and_o this_o invention_n have_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v as_o adam_n have_v his_o invention_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n they_o we_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o miserable_a the_o least_o ebolition_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o imagination_n in_o the_o new_a by_o lusts._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o imagination_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o in_o the_o new_a by_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lusts._n not_o only_o the_o desire_v but_o the_o understand_a faculty_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 1.31_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n jer._n 6.19_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n mean_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o own_o device_n and_o practice_n have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v our_o device_n way_n and_o haunt_v of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a 2._o their_o act_n they_o seek_v out_o that_o show_v the_o voluntariness_n and_o studiousness_n of_o man_n defection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o act_n and_o deed_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n they_o set_v their_o mind_n a-work_o prostitute_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n all_o man_n project_n what_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o take_v think_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v mat._n 6.25_o their_o care_n be_v about_o the_o base_a and_o brutish_a part_n more_o than_o about_o the_o soul_n how_o to_o adorn_v the_o body_n and_o gratify_v the_o body_n and_o for_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n there_o be_v a_o perverse_a diligence_n in_o man_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o 3._o the_o object_n with_o its_o number_n many_o invention_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n ludovicâ—â—_n de_fw-fr dieâ—_n because_o the_o word_n for_o many_o signify_v also_o great_a and_o mighty_a render_v it_o ipsi_fw-la autem_fw-la quâ—siverunt_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la magnatum_fw-la meaning_n by_o the_o mighty_a the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n but_o forsake_v it_o jude_n v_o 6._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o temptation_n be_v gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a condition_n than_o now_o you_o be_v in_o these_o thought_n be_v suggest_v by_o satan_n they_o ambitious_o entertain_v they_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o se_fw-la infinâ—tis_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la adam_n at_o first_o out_o of_o curiosity_n will_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o question_n question_v this_o and_o question_v that_o and_o have_v no_o clear_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seek_v out_o many_o ratiocination_n we_o grope_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o our_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o we_o have_v get_v a_o false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o only_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o false_a happiness_n james_n 3.15_o to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n for_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n and_o will_v never_o guide_v we_o aright_o in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o lead_v we_o into_o â—ogs_n and_o pit_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lusts._n but_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o
be_v not_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v comprise_v here_o 3_o dly_z the_o invention_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o by_o which_o we_o start_v away_o from_o god_n and_o corrupt_v ourselves_o this_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n comprise_v two_o sort_n of_o invention_n 1._o those_o many_o crooked_a counsel_n and_o device_n whereunto_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o once_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o his_o law_n we_o read_v jer._n 17.9_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bottomless_a unsearchable_a depth_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o none_o can_v discover_v but_o god_n it_o be_v wily_a fraudulent_a prone_a to_o deceive_v full_a of_o wind_n and_o turn_n wiles_n and_o sleight_n no_o creature_n in_o wicked_a subtlety_n and_o dissemble_v can_v go_v beyond_o he_o the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o this_o term_n invention_n and_o imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o jer._n 18.12_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a action_n frame_v and_o mould_v thing_n within_o its_o self_n and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o cunning_a fetch_n and_o secret_a device_n within_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o filty_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n smooth_v evil_a and_o present_v it_o under_o another_o notion_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v device_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v so_o much_o remainder_n of_o light_n and_o conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n to_o varnish_v sin_n to_o insinuate_v it_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o make_v we_o hateful_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o disgrace_n and_o disrespect_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o it_o with_o great_a leave_n and_o allowance_n from_o those_o remainder_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v within_o we_o true_a wisdom_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a it_o need_v no_o disguise_n to_o palliate_v it_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o invention_n for_o the_o hide_v palliate_a excuse_v and_o defend_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v they_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o most_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n intention_n respect_v the_o end_n thought_n respect_v consultation_n about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o artificial_a dexterous_a managery_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imagination_n and_o lusts._n now_o of_o these_o invention_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o more_o studious_o and_o dexterous_o any_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o it_o argue_v the_o worse_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o to_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o our_o bed_n mich._n 2.1_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnaw_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o subtle_a designer_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o occasional_o lapse_v into_o it_o the_o good_a may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overbear_v but_o to_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o wickedness_n and_o set_v abrood_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n 2._o that_o sinful_a invention_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o palliate_v of_o sin_n never_o succeed_v well_o but_o involve_v we_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o help_v out_o one_o wickedness_n with_o another_o which_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fear_v evil_a with_o the_o great_a violence_n but_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o loath_a these_o sinful_a invention_n david_n have_v many_o invention_n to_o cloak_v his_o sin_n with_o bathsheba_n but_o how_o ill_o do_v they_o succeed_v at_o last_o when_o sin_n have_v get_v a_o tie_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v do_v some_o evil_n from_o which_o he_o can_v well_o acquit_v himself_o but_o with_o some_o loss_n and_o shame_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n then_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a snare_n unless_o he_o cover_v it_o or_o maintain_v it_o or_o some_o other_o way_n help_v himself_o by_o add_v some_o other_o sin_n to_o it_o thus_o usual_o in_o this_o case_n man_n have_v their_o invention_n shift_v off_o a_o fault_n with_o a_o lie_n and_o imagine_v it_o in_o a_o sort_n necessary_a for_o their_o safety_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o out_o of_o this_o seem_a necessity_n heap_n and_o pile_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o transgression_n upon_o transgression_n this_o i_o say_v be_v david_n case_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n sure_o he_o have_v never_o proceed_v to_o such_o black_a thought_n to_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o person_n so_o worthy_a and_o innocent_a but_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n and_o cover_v his_o dishonest_a act_n when_o other_o art_n and_o shift_n fail_v and_o take_v no_o effect_n admit_v one_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o will_v force_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o to_o yield_v to_o more_o thus_o sarah_n unbelieving_a laughter_n bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n gen._n 18.12_o 15._o then_o sarah_n deny_v say_v i_o laugh_v not_o for_o she_o be_v afraid_a peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n with_o a_o plain_a single_a denial_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n mat._n 26.70_o he_o proceed_v after_o to_o a_o denial_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 74._o if_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n with_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o have_v not_o thus_o entangle_v himself_o but_o one_o sin_n must_v help_v out_o another_o though_o still_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n eudoxia_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_a have_v receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n a_o apple_n of_o incredible_a beauty_n and_o bigness_n give_v it_o to_o one_o paulinus_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o she_o prize_v he_o not_o know_v whence_o the_o empress_n have_v receive_v it_o present_v it_o as_o a_o rare_a gift_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n ask_v she_o for_o the_o apple_n she_o fear_v her_o husband_n displeasure_n if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v give_v it_o away_o answer_v she_o have_v eat_v it_o upon_o this_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n produce_v it_o and_o in_o his_o jealousy_n kill_v innocent_a paulinus_n and_o hate_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o tell_v a_o untruth_n at_o first_o she_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v but_o give_v way_n a_o little_a she_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n her_o innocent_a friend_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n favour_n ever_o afterward_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o evil_a invention_n which_o never_o succeed_v well_o nor_o to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o party_n that_o use_v they_o 2._o these_o invention_n be_v put_v for_o our_o pursuit_n after_o a_o false_a happiness_n true_a happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o will_v invent_v and_o find_v
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
what_o will_v poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o that_o they_o may_v mend_v their_o past_a folly_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n but_o alas_o now_o though_o we_o be_v daily_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o long_a home_n yet_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o we_o never_o consider_v whither_o we_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o improve_v these_o thing_n nor_o live_v answerable_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o fruitlesness_n psal._n 49.12_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v judas_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o carnal_a sense_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_v their_o principle_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o their_o practice_n they_o talk_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o spend_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v caution_n 1._o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o soul_n for_o thing_n that_o perish_v let_v nothing_o entice_v we_o to_o forfeit_v or_o hinder_v our_o endless_a happiness_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 2._o do_v not_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a minister_n do_v so_o they_o have_v the_o maintenance_n love_n to_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o learn_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o mat._n 20.28_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ._n pity_v those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v everlasting_o use_v 3_o be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v it_o your_o mark_n and_o scope_n to_o look_v after_o this_o immortal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n let_v we_o leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n sure_o this_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a earthly_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a duration_n and_o shall_v quick_o leave_v we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v a_o shadow_n a_o dream_n or_o something_o that_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o motive_n 1._o you_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o redeem_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o design_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n sure_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o immortality_n and_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o you_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o you_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o daily_a business_n and_o scope_n what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o all_o your_o business_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o your_o soul_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v correspond_v and_o answer_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o the_o impress_n do_v to_o the_o seal_n 3._o you_o be_v god_n witness_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o proof_n do_v we_o give_v of_o a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n do_v we_o propagate_v carelessness_n and_o atheism_n or_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n luke_n 6.24_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o thing_n with_o riches_n honour_n favour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a temporal_a greatness_n sermon_n upon_o revelation_n i_o 5_o 6._o sermon_n 1._o revel_v i._o 5_o 6._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o suit_v the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o entire_a view_n this_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n or_o a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o doxology_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o wherein_o 1._o the_o move_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o 2._o the_o benefit_n obtain_v for_o we_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n john_n have_v occasional_o mention_v christ_n fall_v into_o this_o doxology_n reason_n i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v ii_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o iii_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o our_o first_o fruit_n ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n the_o first-bâ—gotten_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.18_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o
enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 4.18_o 19_o 20._o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n but_o this_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o cohathite_n to_o bear_v thing_n which_o they_o must_v not_o see_v and_o touch_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o execute_v on_o the_o bethshemite_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o levite_n when_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o men._n and_o the_o people_n lament_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v up_o from_o we_o well_o god_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o people_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o too_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v near_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o till_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o exod._n 30.20_o 21._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o but_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n may_v come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_a or_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n levit._n 16.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o solemn_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o state_n and_o distance_n which_o god_n keep_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a but_o now_o god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n a_o christian_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o dispensation_n can_v enjoy_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a service_n which_o ever_o he_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a heretofore_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o god_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n gospel-believer_n may_v come_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o unaccessible_a well_o but_o though_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n thence_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v both_o full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o absalon_n when_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n sight_n and_o presence_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o esther_n when_o choâ—en_o for_o a_o spouse_n for_o the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n yet_o she_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n esther_n 2.12_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o ministration_n but_o now_o heaven_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o a_o temple_n as_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o frequent_o apply_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o be_v there_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o and_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n which_o figure_v or_o shadow_v a_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n well_o then_o in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o minister_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n 6._o one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v everlasting_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o thank-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o cease_v not_o prayer_n suit_v more_o with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n when_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o divers_a infirmity_n and_o necessity_n but_o the_o angel_n praise_n god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o we_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v here_o but_o as_o learner_n when_o we_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o as_o practiser_n therefore_o certain_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o present_a life_n only_o but_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o for_o ever_o always_o affix_v to_o the_o doxology_n
they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o we_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n here_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n yet_o they_o worship_v a_o unseen_a god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o image_n there_o give_v out_o that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v worship_v the_o cloud_n the_o world_n suspect_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v but_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a vision_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n there_o vision_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n fruition_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o that_o weak_a adherence_n which_o now_o we_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n than_o of_o love_n and_o fruition_n or_o else_o the_o majesty_n must_v be_v cloud_v with_o some_o alloy_n of_o condescension_n which_o will_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v our_o misery_n upon_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v and_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a sun_n but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n together_o with_o our_o sight_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o note_v the_o incapacity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o this_o darkness_n or_o endure_v this_o light_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o formidable_a but_o comfortable_a for_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o and_o without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o distraction_n 1._o here_o be_v weakness_n what_o dull_a and_o low_a conception_n have_v we_o of_o god_n what_o heartless_a irreverent_a and_o poor_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n whenever_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v before_o he_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o lip_n before_o the_o lord_n isai._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eâ—es_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o as_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n when_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o how_o sensible_a will_v they_o be_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o alas_o how_o can_v such_o narrow_a heart_n frame_v a_o apprehension_n or_o receive_v a_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o eternal_a goodness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o shall_v better_o praise_v he_o and_o conceive_v more_o suitable_o of_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v weariness_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v long_o under_o our_o weak_a duty_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n but_o there_o god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o we_o every_o moment_n and_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o more_o be_v the_o faculty_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o converse_v with_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n 3._o here_o be_v distraction_n we_o pretend_v when_o we_o worship_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o bring_v the_o flesh_n along_o with_o we_o and_o that_o will_v have_v its_o excursion_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n groan_v under_o divers_a infirmity_n we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o our_o present_a weakness_n 3._o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v god_n uninterrupted_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o business_n nor_o need_v of_o sleep_n here_o earthly_a occasion_n straiten_v christ_n and_o crowd_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o spend_v almost_o half_o our_o time_n in_o sleep_n not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o bless_a presence_n our_o labour_n shall_v not_o need_v repose_n nor_o shall_v the_o night_n ever_o draw_v a_o curtain_n upon_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o misery_n want_n and_o necessity_n to_o distract_v we_o and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a solemn_a service_n be_v a_o celestial_a privilege_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o come_v near_a heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o we_o ever_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 4._o there_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o now_o in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o now_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o but_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o glory_n our_o approach_n will_v be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v to_o we_o here_o and_o there_o he_o drop_v in_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a into_o the_o soul_n the_o pipe_n can_v convey_v much_o and_o the_o vessel_n can_v hold_v less_o the_o mean_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o without_o mean_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n the_o more_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o the_o more_o like_o he_o moses_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n shine_v christ_n be_v transform_v in_o his_o prayer_n luke_n 9.29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a so_o by_o proportion_n in_o heaven_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o god_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o iron_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v imprint_v on_o it_o so_o we_o by_o be_v
rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o curse_v and_o detest_v flatterer_n many_o such_o promise_v there_o be_v 2._o take_v a_o reproof_n be_v commend_v eccles._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o sad_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o beneficial_a than_o vain_a mirth_n that_o put_v we_o off_o from_o seriousness_n in_o soul-danger_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v a_o headstrong_a wicked_a man_n bring_v himself_o to_o beggary_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n betimes_o soon_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n so_o see_v two_o proverb_n together_o prov._n 15.31_o 32._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n the_o one_o be_v a_o slight_a careless_a person_n that_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o tractable_a disposition_n so_o prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n correption_n do_v more_o good_a than_o correction_n now_o when_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o persuade_v and_o not_o only_o interpose_v his_o authority_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o 5_o thly_a if_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o it_o be_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o for_o direction_n suppose_v the_o duty_n and_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o miscarry_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n direct_v to_o pray_v he_o suppose_v prayer_n when_o god_n direct_v to_o hear_v he_o suppose_v hear_v so_o when_o he_o direct_v to_o reprove_v he_o suppose_v reproof_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o these_o direction_n as_o with_o what_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n we_o shall_v reprove_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o fault_n gnat_n and_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n of_o person_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 6_o thly_a the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n such_o as_o detraction_n censure_n and_o backbiting_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v a_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n ephes._n 5.4_o not_o foolish_a talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o to_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o reprove_v 7_o thly_a that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v no_o relation_n faithful_o improve_v certain_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n but_o so_o be_v reproof_n no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o fault_n will_v arise_v the_o injure_v will_v vent_v themselves_o in_o passion_n or_o reproof_n now_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o relation_n how_o can_v i_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o they_o unless_o i_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o nearness_n and_o frequency_n of_o converse_n for_o spiritual_a use_n even_o good_a man_n will_v miscarry_v if_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o must_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n well_o then_o observe_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n iii_o what_o be_v reproof_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v by_o fit_a discourse_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n jam._n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mastery_n or_o rash_a judge_n but_o of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath._n 2._o the_o mean_v it_o use_v be_v fit_a discourse_n not_o correction_n and_o chasten_v but_o correption_n or_o rebuke_n it_o must_v be_v dispense_v in_o most_o wholesome_a way_n such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o gain_v a_o sinner_n and_o heal_v his_o soul_n to_o some_o we_o must_v use_v more_o tenderness_n but_o more_o sharpness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n we_o reprove_v from_o god_n word_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n with_o mere_a word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v insinuate_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v either_o by_o exhortation_n admonition_n or_o caution_n 3._o the_o end_n not_o to_o shame_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o man_n be_v good_a to_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o carnal_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n iv._o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o as_o circumstantiate_v affirmative_a precept_n non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la do_v not_o always_o bind_v as_o negative_a precept_n do_v for_o evil_a action_n be_v never_o lawful_a affirmative_a precept_n bind_v only_o when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v and_o then_o the_o omission_n be_v faulty_a the_o question_n than_o be_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n this_o duty_n bind_v 1._o it_o bind_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o or_o probable_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o apparent_a crime_n as_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n public_a fame_n and_o valuable_a testimony_n it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o cloe._n fault_n that_o we_o reprove_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o evident_a we_o may_v not_o reprove_v upon_o bare_a
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
by_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o have_v choose_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n suit_v to_o that_o time_n when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n god_n trust_v christ_n with_o soul_n from_o all_o eternity_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o reward_n and_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n if_o they_o be_v consecrate_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o you_o may_v dismiss_v your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a there_o to_o rest_v in_o hope_n act_v 2.26_o moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o act_v 26.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a death_n seem_v to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o to_o man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a it_o be_v not_o incredible_a in_o itself_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o since_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o you_o shall_v entertain_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n all_o true_a believer_n do_v look_v and_o long_o for_o and_o prepare_v for_o this_o blessedness_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v they_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o often_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v this_o bless_a estate_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o clear_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o use_n nature_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o thing_n see_v in_o a_o double_a light_n work_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v more_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n than_o a_o single_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o but_o much_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o his_o family_n so_o this_o work_v upon_o our_o faith_n when_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o a_o retribution_n then_o all_o vain_a cavil_n be_v refute_v all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o such_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o time_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n be_v sure_o we_o need_v all_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v afford_v evil_n be_v present_a and_o press_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v sure_o then_o beside_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v study_v the_o help_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o help_v of_o faith_n be_v such_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o temptation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o argument_n man_n doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o future_a estate_n because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o different_o man_n will_v reason_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o the_o wicked_a draw_v another_o conclusion_n hence_o either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o humane_a affair_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o like_a so_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a draw_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n as_o david_n infer_v the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n psal._n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n but_o the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o david_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o life_n see_v the_o different_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v so_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n jude_n v_o 4_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n compare_v with_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v so_o also_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o david_n heart_n the_o lord_n have_v build_v i_o a_o stately_a house_n but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n but_o those_o wretch_n hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o see_v prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n all_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v 3._o because_o if_o the_o perverse_a carriage_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o a_o confirmation_n to_o your_o faith_n it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o help_n to_o your_o meditation_n improve_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o by_o your_o most_o serious_a thought_n thus_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o will_v not_o impose_v duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o few_o christian_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o believe_v but_o they_o may_v find_v it_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o faith_n certain_o all_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o
gospel_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n therefore_o mortify_v pleasure_n 3._o by_o custom_n this_o sin_n be_v root_v and_o so_o hardly_o leave_a because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v unruly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n grace_n have_v more_o to_o struggle_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v habituate_v himself_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o his_o body_n be_v distemper_v and_o pervert_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o so_o again_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n and_o root_v disposition_n therefore_o avoid_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o settle_a distemper_n whenever_o you_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commence_v against_o those_o jude_n v._n 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o acquitment_n that_o you_o do_v not_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o feed_v to_o actual_a excess_n and_o distemper_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_a disposition_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o leave_v austin_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la subrepit_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o be_v never_o a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o gluttony_n creep_v upon_o i_o unaware_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o needs_o to_o be_v guard_v with_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n lest_o this_o distemper_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n be_v feast_v chap._n 1.5_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o use_v much_o caution_n 2_o dly_z the_o next_o particular_a the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o covetousness_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a very_a natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v be_v watchful_a enough_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o worldliness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v original_a sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o best_a find_v temptation_n this_o way_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o receive_v a_o taint_n from_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o usual_o we_o converse_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n again_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o apparition_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 7.31_o but_o prov._n 8.21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n heaven_n be_v the_o durable_a substance_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n but_o wicked_a man_n think_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v thus_o perverse_o and_o call_v it_o durable_a riches_n and_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a withal_o beside_o worldliness_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o foul_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o at_o least_o we_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n than_o a_o worldling_n worldliness_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n but_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n require_v licentious_a person_n procure_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v win_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o vice_n therefore_o we_o indulge_v it_o the_o more_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n necessary_a providence_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n enforce_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n here_o man_n evade_v the_o charge_n of_o covetousness_n they_o think_v their_o cark_n be_v justify_v as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v covetousness_n bewray_v itself_o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a desire_n and_o immoderate_a delight_n 1._o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o outward_a support_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o cark_n ourselves_o luke_n 12.29_o and_o seek_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v do_v not_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproach_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o will_v be_v our_o own_o carver_n we_o reprove_v and_o tax_v his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a enough_o for_o we_o obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a and_o provident_a i_o answer_v 1._o do_v your_o present_a work_n and_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n it_o to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o embezel_n our_o estate_n by_o idle_a project_n or_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o wasteful_a profusion_n and_o provide_v we_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o our_o call_v let_v we_o do_v our_o work_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o for_o future_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n god_n will_v have_v our_o care_n look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o man_n welfare_n he_o have_v make_v cark_n a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n every_o day_n have_v trouble_n enough_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o discover_v by_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o patient_n by_o his_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o your_o spirit_n by_o your_o desire_n how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o whether_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o world_n a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o desire_n when_o they_o
still_o increase_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o man_n crave_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o dropsy_n as_o this_o be_v argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n still_o increase_v and_o man_n never_o have_v enough_o as_o if_o they_o will_v grasp_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v alone_o alas_o those_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n will_v stand_v wonder_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o much_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n nay_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o bewray_v lust_n when_o these_o desire_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o determinate_a resolution_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o project_n of_o their_o life_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v many_o temptation_n how_o ever_o wealth_n be_v get_v or_o give_v by_o god_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v naught_o he_o have_v drown_v himself_o already_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o temptation_n 3._o by_o a_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v worldly_a that_o be_v not_o cark_n and_o ravenous_a esaâ—_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n gen._n 33.9_o your_o complacency_n in_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v satiate_v with_o their_o present_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o desire_v more_o when_o christ_n will_v represent_v a_o covetous_a man_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o one_o that_o grasp_v at_o more_o but_o by_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a complacency_n in_o what_o he_o have_v he_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v happiness_n enough_o luke_n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worse_o a_o ravenous_a desire_n after_o more_o or_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o last_o be_v worst_a there_o be_v discontent_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o former_a but_o god_n be_v rob_v and_o whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v intercept_v many_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o god_n be_v rob_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v rob_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v rob_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o it_o shall_v look_v after_o and_o of_o present_a comfort_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v blast_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o a_o content_v worldly_a man_n will_v be_v soon_o discontent_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n all-sufficient_a now_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o man_n seek_v delight_n elsewhere_o well_o then_o deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o your_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v you_o may_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o candle_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v blow_v out_o neither_o your_o safety_n nor_o comfort_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n your_o safety_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o ordinary_a supply_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n your_o comfort_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n present_a support_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o visible_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o poor_a that_o have_v little_a but_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man._n enlarge_v affection_n make_v we_o want_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n allowance_n but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o can_v live_v without_o such_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n or_o without_o such_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o estate_n that_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a but_o a_o unsatisfy_a mind_n he_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n allowance_n be_v poor_a 3._o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o life_n will_v give_v we_o food_n that_o be_v less_o than_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n nay_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o so_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v god_n have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o the_o garment_n be_v any_o man_n so_o illogical_a and_o of_o so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v i_o support_n i_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o estate_n god_n never_o set_v any_o one_o to_o work_v but_o he_o give_v they_o maintenance_n he_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o will_v he_o not_o feed_v his_o child_n certain_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o to_o a_o child_n to_o a_o flower_n than_o to_o a_o son_n mat._n 6.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o wealth_n do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n grace_n put_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n james_n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o too_o high_a for_o god_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a with_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o too_o low_a for_o god_n if_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o grace_n still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o these_o thing_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 5._o the_o more_o estate_n you_o have_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o trouble_v a_o pirate_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o empty_a vessel_n none_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o such_o snare_n as_o those_o that_o have_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n you_o can_v hardly_o discharge_v what_o you_o have_v already_o if_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a trust_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o more_o time_n for_o more_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a for_o more_o act_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a estate_n be_v incident_a to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o duty_n 3_o dly_z the_o three_o lust_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n the_o most_o natural_a affection_n be_v self-love_n and_o pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n of_o self-love_n we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o milk_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o pride_n they_o soon_o catch_v at_o that_o bait_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v with_o we_o and_o surprise_v we_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n a_o fine_a garment_n a_o lock_n of_o hair_n a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o serviceable_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a
meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 5.1_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n imply_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o deliberate_a and_o premeditate_a thought_n so_o psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o thought_n 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o intenseness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o exercise_n prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o solemn_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o note_v the_o object_n and_o so_o i_o call_v matter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o useful_a consideration_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creator_n glory_n any_o useful_a subâ—ect_n so_o david_n limit_v it_o psalm_n 49.3_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man._n generally_n the_o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o law_n 4._o for_o practical_a use_v and_o inference_n this_o note_v the_o end_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o set_v on_o those_o great_a practical_a head_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n psalm_n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o a_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n ii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o even_a tide_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o meditation_n or_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v urge_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o mark_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v you_o will_v find_v these_o effect_n wrought_v in_o you_o meditation_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n it_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o understanding_n affection_n and_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o godly_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a sight_n of_o they_o a_o man_n see_v the_o mean_v scope_n and_o order_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o knowledge_n without_o meditation_n be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n knowledge_n we_o talk_v after_o one_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o shine_v with_o another_o lustre_n without_o any_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o map_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o lean_a apprehension_n of_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o rote_n but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o traditional_a they_o never_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n oh_o do_v but_o try_v bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o tradition_n not_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o exercise_v our_o own_o thought_n thereon_o than_o we_o see_v he_o ourselves_o the_o sight_n be_v more_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v steady_a and_o fix_a to_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o frisk_v seem_v lightness_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o measure_n with_o it_o he_o find_v art_n in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v frenzy_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o a_o transient_a glance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v and_o so_o see_v what_o be_v our_o belove_a above_o all_o belove_n than_o we_o admire_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o than_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a the_o judgement_n have_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o trial_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o retain_v they_o when_o a_o apple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o smell_v of_o it_o when_o the_o apple_n be_v go_v as_o when_o civet_n have_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o a_o constant_a light_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n and_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o do_v not_o forget_v those_o friend_n who_o we_o have_v entertain_v with_o any_o solemnity_n solemn_z and_o serious_a thought_n leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o memory_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o more_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o all_o sin_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o forgetfulness_n as_o for_o instance_n distrust_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n luke_n 24.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n a_o temptation_n get_v the_o start_n of_o holy_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v truth_n always_o ready_a now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o meditation_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o continual_a meditation_n make_v religious_a thought_n actual_a and_o present_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n ponderous_n thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n they_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la sparkle_v of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n impute_v thought_n stain_v the_o heart_n and_o convey_v a_o taint_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n when_o the_o fancy_n be_v roll_v upon_o unclean_a object_n lust_n be_v kindle_v lust_n revenge_n covetousness_n they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o thought_n a_o wicked_a spirit_n distil_v sin_n into_o the_o quintessence_n of_o villainy_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a so_o suitable_o good_a
thought_n leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o papist_n talk_v of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n clara_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n impress_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n deep_a thought_n leave_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v cruciâ—e_v we_o it_o be_v true_a moral_o as_o well_o as_o mystical_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o you_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o you_o know_v not_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v with_o they_o serious_n meditation_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o deep_a act_n of_o the_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o give_v the_o future_a blessedness_n a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o ravish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n appetition_n follow_v knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o certain_a and_o clear_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o worth_n value_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v but_o that_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o object_n for_o thing_n lose_v their_o virtue_n when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o bird_n often_o leave_v her_o nest_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a the_o egg_n grow_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v so_o do_v our_o desire_n grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a which_o otherwise_o by_o a_o constant_a meditation_n be_v hatch_v into_o some_o life_n instance_n in_o any_o affection_n hope_n and_o trust_n be_v ripen_v by_o constant_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n power_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o inconstant_a careless_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o soon_o overbear_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v for_o consider_v they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v how_o merciful_a true_a and_o powerful_a thou_o be_v they_o will_v trust_v thou_o so_o for_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o awful_a apprehension_n that_o they_o form_n within_o themselves_o do_v god_n wrath_n more_o or_o less_o move_v they_o so_o for_o desire_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o heaven_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o ravish_v the_o heart_n the_o spouse_n form_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o she_o say_v he_o be_v all_o desire_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v more_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a enough_o to_o ravish_v all_o our_o desire_n the_o value_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v when_o we_o do_v but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o we_o meditate_v of_o they_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o â—â—rst_a blush_n job._n 11.6_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n serious_a thought_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a because_o the_o mind_n by_o long_a use_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o earthly_a object_n and_o profit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v much_o raise_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v insensible_o receive_v teint_a from_o those_o object_n with_o which_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o and_o serious_a in_o meditate_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a be_v he_o may_v be_v as_o usual_a a_o object_n to_o we_o as_o the_o world_n so_o for_o heaven_n when_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o the_o word_n note_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n consideration_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v send_v our_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o report_n and_o tiding_n of_o it_o as_o love_n between_o man_n be_v maintain_v by_o constant_a visit_n and_o letter_n so_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a psal._n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o we_o come_v deep_o to_o consider_v our_o error_n and_o the_o unkindness_n of_o they_o that_o beget_v a_o sad_a sense_n so_o for_o hatred_n and_o displicency_n against_o sin_n evil_a affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o thought_n and_o keep_v up_o in_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o thought_n be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.13_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n the_o soul_n be_v feast_v by_o meditation_n it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o marrow_n psal._n 63.5_o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v hereby_o we_o discern_v their_o relish_n and_o savour_n psal._n 34.8_o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o thought_n taste_n and_o the_o relish_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n it_o make_v the_o heavenly_a life_n more_o easy_a more_o sweet_a more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a 1._o more_o easy_a because_o it_o call_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a help_n that_o may_v be_v reason_n which_o otherwise_o will_v serve_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n now_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a use_n and_o therefore_o when_o reason_n be_v gain_v which_o be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n the_o work_n come_v on_o more_o easy_o meditation_n put_v reason_n in_o authority_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o sense_n it_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o matter_n job_n 12.7_o 8._o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o every_o element_n give_v in_o a_o help_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n the_o air_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n give_v fuel_n for_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a 2._o more_o sweet_a it_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n into_o more_o like_v with_o we_o duty_n to_o worldly_a man_n be_v irksome_a and_o unsavoury_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 26.3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v
the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v not_o and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o particular_n import_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1._o a_o essential_a immortality_n which_o import_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a immortality_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n immortal_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v 3._o a_o gratuitous_a immortality_n or_o by_o gift_n and_o courtesy_n so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n non_fw-fr conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a second_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o subsist_v after_o the_o separation_n the_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o till_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v fear_v no_o great_a judgement_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o expect_v great_a mercy_n than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v here_o and_o so_o never_o take_v care_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o better_a estate_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v never_o else_o be_v endeavour_v or_o produce_v to_o any_o good_a increase_n for_o such_o as_o man_n belief_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a or_o never-dying_a condition_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n such_o will_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o the_o end_n signify_v either_o the_o scope_n or_o the_o event_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n faith_n spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v to_o which_o it_o tend_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n all_o our_o believe_v pray_v endure_v suffer_v rejoice_a please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n end_v in_o this_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i._o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n dives_n desire_v one_o to_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n luke_o 16.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v unbelief_n or_o a_o not_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a prospect_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o indulge_v sensual_a delight_n but_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n dives_fw-la thought_n a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o this_o atheism_n but_o abraham_n or_o christ_n think_v otherwise_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n since_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a remedy_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o represent_v this_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n 1._o with_o more_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n from_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o attend_v the_o godly_a and_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a it_o tell_v we_o but_o little_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o enough_o to_o invite_v our_o hope_n and_o awaken_v our_o fear_n heathen_n have_v some_o conceit_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o some_o obscure_a cavern_n appoint_v to_o be_v place_n of_o torment_n fit_v to_o work_v man_n into_o a_o blind_a superstition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a discovery_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o if_o well_o improve_v will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n nature_n may_v give_v we_o some_o dark_a guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o estate_n to_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n not_o a_o waver_a opinion_n go_v to_o sense_n which_o judge_v by_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v mankind_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v conceive_v form_v in_o the_o belly_n bring_v forth_o nourish_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n wax_v old_a and_o die_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o external_a sensible_a difference_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o mere_a sense_n all_o religion_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v go_v to_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n that_o man_n know_v and_o desire_v thing_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o and_o can_v and_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v operation_n independent_a on_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o can_v subsi_v without_o the_o body_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o there_o be_v cold_a comfort_n in_o a_o bare_a may_v be_v the_o gospel_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n it_o do_v discover_v this_o state_n to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o a_o charter_n and_o grant_v it_o do_v assure_v our_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a fraught_n and_o thick_o sow_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o seed_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n 1_o sy_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o everywhere_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n two_o place_n and_o two_o estate_n wherein_o soul_n abide_v after_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v 9.44_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o luke_o 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o